Marceline

18+ if not just don't be too weird

[ghostlylittlemoths]

Marceline- 8teen- she/they

Request anything please!

CAN write:Smut (might not be that good), Fluff,Au, Angst, Headcanons, Character x reader x character

NOT write:Incest/stepcest, Minor x adult, Smut with minors, Character x character, Unsanitary kinks except: spit and period blood

Fics I like. Masterlist post

Mdni: or do I cant tell you what you can and can't read

[tinisgarden]

mommy ²— s.jy (Enhypen k!nk Series)

part 2 to mommy — s.jy!

pairing: sub!jake x f!reader

synopsis: after the most amazing riding session of his life, your cute boyfriend feels a little embarrassed about the new kink he discovered, but you’re very eager to show him that he can call you mommy whenever he wants to.

content warnings: tiniest bit of fluff in the beginning, explicit!language, explicit!content, smut, established relationship, masturbation (m), oral (f receiving), face sitting, boob-obsessed Jake., unprotected sex (not recommended).

“You’re not feeling so good, baby?”

For a few days now, you’ve been feeling the tension resting within your boyfriend’s bones. There is no question to it; something’s been bothering him.

He looks like a scared puppy now. The way he’s sitting on his bed, fingers folded, looking down. “Speak up”, you ask again, concern written all over your face. You don’t want to intimidate him, but communication is very important to you. Has always been.

“It’s about… when we had Sex the other day”, Jake finally answers and he looks up into your eyes. Even when your boyfriend lets you take the lead in bed, he’s usually not that shy nor reserved, so at this point you’re really worried he’s upset about something.

“Yeah, what about it”, you ask. You remember that last time so vividly. It’s probably been then best sex you’ve ever had — does he not agree? He seemed to enjoy it, so what could he possibly be saying now?

“Aren’t you weirded out?” Jake looks at you fully vulnerable now, eyebrows furrowed and you’re not quite sure, but it even looks like he’s got tears in his eyes. Your pretty boy. Your hands are on his cheeks immediately as you begin to reassure him.

“Why would I be weirded out, baby? I loved it, you can believe me.”

But Jake shakes his head once again, nuzzling his cheek into your hands. He’s embarrassed and scared any of his friends would ever find out.

“Believe me”, you ask again but he doesn’t seem that convinced yet, so you slowly drop your hands and a thought crosses your mind. An idea at first, like a distant whisper in the back of your mind but the more you think about it, the more it starts to appeal to you.

If your words can’t convince him, your body will. Especially those beautiful tits of yours he’s so obsessed with.

Yes, you will fuck the insecurities right out of his system. The thought arouses you more than it should and before even proceeding with any actions, you already feel your core throbbing with heat. How could it not when Jake looks at you like that? Fully devoted. You feel empowered to say the least.

Jake is still sitting on his bed, watching you very carefully and you’re just there standing in his room, now taking a step back to look at him fully and more importantly: give him a full look at you. He can already see it in your eyes — he just knows you that well. You want him. Right now. His cheeks start to blush and he’s embarrassed by how fast his cock starts to twitch a little in his pants. It presses against his tightly fitted underwear, tip rubbing against it, just by seeing and recognising the look in your eyes.

“I want you to say it again”, you speak clearly, almost forcefully and Jake knows what it means. You wouldn’t back down no matter what.

“I cannot”, he attempts to protest but his words die in his throat when you start to take off your shirt, pulling it over your head, revealing your boobs that are tightly squeezed by your bra. It’s been bothering you all day.

“Say it again”, you repeat. Your hands sneak behind your back with elegance and you unhook the clips of your bra immediately. You don’t let any time go to waste and let it drop to the floor. Your tits are out, fully and large in the light of Jake’s bedroom. It takes his breath away immediately. He’s seen you naked so many times, but it has that same effect on him every single time. You’re unreal, you’re divine, he tells himself. And he’s blessed every time he’s allowed to see you, to touch you. To find himself between your legs, above or - usually- below you. He’s so in love with you, he’d do anything to please you, but this was something different. This was about his own pleasure, HIS desires.

“Y/n-“, he begins again, his painfully hardened dick now leaking precum and making a mess in his pants.

“Jake”, you interrupt him, “just say it again and I will let you suck on them all night.” You know it’s his weakness and he folds right away.

“Mommy.” There’s still some hesitation in the way the words slips his tongue, but it turns you on even more. You’re the one leaking juices now, your own juices dripping past your velvety folds. Your clit starts to swell, screaming, demanding to be touched. You press your legs together for some release, but it only makes things words. If you’d have it your way, you’d already be bouncing on his cock right now, but you want to reward him for being such a good boy for you.

“That’s it”, you praise him and you see the relief in his eyes. Jake is sitting up so straight it’s adorable. He’s waiting for your move; for you to act upon your promise and you do.

You walk over to him and he immediately reaches his hands out to you like a toddler reaching for his mother and you let him wrap them around your waist when you sit down on his lap, sideways. Your arms find their way around his neck with ease and you hold his head gently in your soft fingers. Jake looks up at you now, like he always does. He stares into your eyes as you nod to give him permission and it’s only then that his eyes start to wander down your neckline to your cleavage and then at your beautiful tits. The most perfect pair of tits he’s ever seen. Your nipples are hard and you gasp a little when he leans forward to press a kiss to each of them at first. He makes sure to continue to look into your eyes as he does that.

He looks so fucking hot you let out a quiet moan just from that view. His right hand reaches forward to grab one of them now. Squeezing it gently, massaging it with a passion only Jake has. His finger draws soft circles around your nipple and it makes you shiver. He would never leave your other boob unattended though, that’s why he immediately starts to wraps his soft and plump lips around it.

He starts sucking on your soft and bouncy skin, taking your tit into his mouth and circling his tongue around your nipple. He’s incredibly skilled at that. You start to rock your hips back and forth, grinding yourself on his legs and you throw your head back to gasp and moan and whimper into the emptiness of his room that soon fills with the heat of your bodies.

The vibrations of Jake’s own moans stimulate you even further until he pops your tit out of his mouth with a funny little sound that makes the two of you giggle for a moment. Then he presses yet another kiss to the nipple his tongue had just pleasures. Then he changes to focus his mouth to your other tit.

That’s when you reach forward and slowly unzip his pants. Jake immediately shrieks a little. Adorable, you think. He continues to suck at your tits, changing from one to the other, probably wishing he could devour them both at once but he can’t. You pull at his pants a little and you don’t have to pull them down a lot until his cock springs free, right into your hands. He’s rock hard and you love it. Your fingers naturally wrap around his length and Jake stops for a short moment.

“What—.. what are you doing?”, he whispers through hectic breaths and you snicker.

“I’m rewarding you for being such a good boy. Or are you not?”, you whisper to his lips that are so close to yours now. Your thumb starts running over his pink tip, coating it with his own precum, causing him to gasp against your lips even more that you kiss briefly.

“I am”, he answers in a broken voice.

“Oh?”, you reply in a warning one and Jake immediately understands what you want to hear, so he corrects himself:

“I am, mommy.”

You grin triumphantly as you start to jerk him off slowly.

“You’re what, baby?” You tease him now. Not only with your words but also with the way you’re moving your hand up and down at a painfully slow pace.

“I am your good boy, mommy.”, he finally says with no hesitation now, just like he’s said it the very first time. Jake doesn’t think about it in an embarrassed way anymore, but rather as something that turns the two of you on. He’s courageous today. He even starts buckling his hips up a little, fucking into your hand and you finally kiss him properly now as a reward.

Your lips and tongues entangle in a kiss so intense and passionate, it takes both your breaths away and Jake has a hard time keeping up with it and fucking your hand at the same time. You let him fuck your hand like that, just because it makes you think about all the ways he could fuck your cunt like that.

You meet his thrusts and increase the speed when your lips part from one another and he wraps them back around your tits. He starts to whimper again which turns you on even more.

“I’m … I’m going to.. cum soon, if you—" Jake’s muffled words die quickly on him which you find amusing. “Keep sucking those tits, baby. Since you’re such a good boy today, I’m going to let you cum on them.”.

Jake’s eyes widen now. You’ve never let him do that before and just the thought of it almost makes him nut on the spot and you feel it in the way his body is starting to cramp up underneath you.

That’s why you lift yourself from his lap to sit kneel before him — also something you’ve never done before and by that time, Jake’s eyes are almost jumping out of his head. He’s going to make the best out of this situation, he tells himself. Because he doesn’t take it for granted, he doesn’t even believe he’s ever going to be allowed to do that ever again; treating it like a once in a lifetime opportunity.

You’re looking up at him now. Your hand is still wrapped around his cock, moving it up and down, massaging his length as you jerk him off properly. Jake has stopped thrusting up now, handing the entire control, the pace, the rhythm all to you. Your eyes speak before your mouth can: begging for his cum. You’d rather have it melting on your tongue but you also know how much it’s going to drive your cute boyfriend crazy to see it coating your tits, running and dripping down your nipples.

You don’t even notice how your tongue is sticking out too, just slightly.

“Let go, baby. I know you want to. Be a good boy for mommy and cum all over my tits, just like that.”, you whisper in the most seductive, filthy voice, possessed by your own desire for release and the most unholy sounds your boyfriend is making. Jake’s eyes are completely shut for a moment, his jaw on the floor but then he forces himself to look at you again to not let a second of this view go to waste. And then he feels it rushing to him. At first, there’s the knot in his stomach, the tension and then — finally, release. His legs shake a little when his cum lands right where you wanted it to. Warm fluid on your tits and some of it lands on your tongue and chin. The salty taste on your lips is addictive and you swallow whatever you can, even licking your lips afterwards.

You finally start to massage him a bit slower and draw lazy circles over his tip that you press a gentle kiss to which makes Jake twitch once again from the overstimulation. His body is weak now - made out of jelly and all he wants is to drop back on his bed and focus on catching his breath again which he ultimately does.

That’s when you finally let go off his cock and chuckle a bit, but it’s hardly a sweet chuckle. No, Jake hears it right away: you’re not done with him yet. After all, what about yourself? There’s an orgasm he owes you and he knows after all those rewards, you’re not going to go easy on him. Oh, he already fears for his sore and still twitching cock, but that’s not what you had in mind at all.

He takes a second to catch his breath, then he looks up again to where you’re standing. You’ve taken off your pants now too and your underwear, core exposed as well. You look like a goddess, as always and if he weren’t so wasted from his own orgasm, he would get hard again at the spot. Your pussy is a dripping mess and while he can’t see it yet, he can picture it and it’s making him drool.

He doesn’t want to taste you - he needs to.

“You can say it.”, you smile at him and he smiles back as he says: “take a seat, please.” And he doesn’t have to tell you twice. Now you’re the one feeling a bit desperate, but you’ve been patient for far too long so you crawl over, right past his lap where his softened cock is still resting against his toned abs. Your core is perfectly aligned with his face now, smooth folds levelled with his eyes and Jake is already straining his neck, trying to kiss it but you wouldn’t let him just yet.

You want to take that sweet extra second of enjoying him yearning for your pussy, for your taste. He smells your womanhood, smells the sweetness of it and he sees now how wet you are. When Jake releases a desperate cry, a helpless whine, that’s when you finally lower your core onto his mouth and he receives you immediately with parted lips and a stuck out tongue.

Jake is a messy eater, has always been and you love nothing more than your boyfriend eating you out like it’s his last meal on earth. He’s so sloppy with it right from the beginning, as if he doesn’t know what he’s doing and just following his natural instincts like an animal. Just trying his best to collect every last drop of the sweet nectar you have to offer. He takes your folds into his mouth and sucks at them, just to plop them out of his mouth the next second. The sounds of it mix perfectly with your moans. Nothing has ever felt as amazing as this.

Then he takes his sweet time to focus on your clit. He loves to twirl his tongue around it, that skilled muscle of his. He knows exactly how you like it. Fast and messy kitten-licks all over the swollen, sensitive bud. Then he sucks at it too and he does all of it while keeping his eyes on you, studying your every reaction; the way you’re frowning, the way you’re throwing your head back and grabbing at your own tits to hold onto something. Your boobs look even better from under you, Jake thinks.

He knows that’s where his place is. Underneath you and he takes it very well.

His fingers sneak in between your legs to part your lips further so he can probably dive into your cunt fully now, your entrance, to get the juices right from the source. The sweetest sounds are escaping your mouth — contrasting the devilish smile on your face as you start to grind your cunt against your boyfriend’s pretty face, coating it chin to nose with your juices but Jake wants that. He needs that.

He’s doing his best, fucking you with his tongue but that’s not enough. You start riding his face now, chasing your own state of ecstasy and you can already feel what will turn out to be one of the most intense orgasms you’ve ever felt nearing.

Poor Jake is so overwhelmed. He licks and sucks and he just looks so pretty doing it. If he could speak he would beg you to coat his face with your release but he can’t because he’s busy trying to catch his breath with your pussy pressed on his face.

The only thing he manages to gasp out inbetween heavy breathing is the one sentence that ultimately sends you over the edge.

“Please, cum for me mommy — need you — need that..— please cum all over my face.”

You let go, fully. And oh, you do cum on his face. Waves of those juices he’s so addicted to come splashing out of you, wetting his face and his sheets but neither of you care.

And even though you’re basically drowning him in your release, he’s still eagerly lapping at your cunt and sucking at your clit as if he’s trying to suck it out of you.

“Jakey—“, you hiccup between cries of joy and it makes him snicker against your swollen, overstimulated clit. He giggles so cutely which sends even more vibration to your sensitive core. It’s so overstimulating, you have to remove yourself from him at last and now there’s only the look of your boyfriend sending you over the edge once again.

His lips are swollen from how hardly you’ve ground yourself against it and his chin is still dripping your cum. He licks at his lips now, devouring the last drop with desperation and he’s wearing the happiest little-boy smile. Like he was just allowed to rob a candy store.

You cup his chin with your hand and pull him into a gentle kiss now and taste yourself on his lips. The sweetness of your own juices.

“That was fucking amazing”, he speaks against your lips with so much love it makes you giggle.

“It was, baby. And I hope you finally know there’s nothing you need to be ashamed of. Especially not this because I love it.”, you reassure him once again and now, finally, it seems like it’s getting through. There’s relief and there’s trust in his eyes and it satisfies you more than the orgasm he just gave you.

You’re both still breathing heavily. The lack of oxygen is still weighing down on Jake’s head but he truly couldn’t care less. If he ever dies from suffocation in such scenario, he’d die a happy man, he thinks and laughs at his own thoughts.

It takes quite a while for the two of you to be able to stand up again and when you do, you hit the shower almost right away. And you’re pressed against the bathroom wall, one leg lifted with your boyfriend’s bare cock buried deep inside of you, thrusting inside as you’re kissing the lips that have just been abused by your cunt, before even getting to the first round of shampoo.

—

I wanted to thank everyone who’s been so supportive of the first part to this hehe.

I hope you liked part 2!

Love, Tini 🫶🏻

[gyuuberryy]

trapped

pairing: hotel owner!heeseung x reader, slight sunoo x reader

genre: reincarnation au, supernatural themes, horror

synopsis: a road trip with your parents gone wrong lands you at a mysterious mansion in the middle of nowhere. after it turns out to be a hotel, your parents decide to stop over. everything about this place screams deja vu to you which is strange because you've never even heard about it. the hotel was not the only weird thing though, its handsome yet mysterious owner who looked like he stepped out of the 1920s is way too enthusiastic about your stay. every encounter with him leaves you feeling weirded out yet enamoured. but he is not who you think he seems to be. he will be the one to decide the duration of your stay here and it looks like it will not be ending anytime soon.

warnings: READ AT YOUR OWN DISCRETION! horror themes, suggestive content, slight yandere themes, manipulation, possessive!hee, murder, blood, lmk if i missed anything

note: i just came back from a party and my legs are killingg me so im half awake as i post this BUTTT it's finally out!! i love this plot so much omg. i think the ending could've been written better but eh. enjoyy and lemme know what you think of it!

word count: 24.3k

if you liked it please reblog or comment to give me your feedback! <3

the endless bickering between your parents filled the car like white noise. you were used to it by now—too used to it—but today, it grated on your nerves more than usual. you pressed your forehead against the cold glass of the window, watching the dark trees rush by, a blurry mix of black and grey.

"well, if you hadn’t taken that ridiculous detour, we wouldn’t have wasted half the day!" your mom snapped, her voice rising with every syllable.

your dad clenched the steering wheel tighter, his knuckles turning white. "oh, right, because everything’s my fault! you’re the one who insisted we take this ‘bonding trip’ in the first place."

you sighed. there it was, that phrase again: bonding trip. a doomed effort to salvage what was left of your parents’ relationship before you left for your two-year exchange program. your mom had decided that spending time together, crammed in a car for hours on end, would somehow solve years of unresolved issues.

"maybe if you actually listened to me for once, we wouldn’t be in this mess!" your mom retorted, arms crossed, glaring at your dad from the passenger seat.

you resisted the urge to groan out loud and instead slumped back in your seat. what was the point? nothing ever changed between them. you glanced down at your phone; no service, of course. this road trip to the ‘resort’ was supposed to be a goodbye vacation before you headed overseas, but the way things were going, you were counting the hours until it was over.

the car began to slow down as your dad pulled into a shabby gas station. it wasn’t much—a couple of pumps under flickering neon lights and a small convenience store that looked like it hadn’t been updated since the early 2000s.

“we’re stopping here?” your mom said, exasperated. “this place looks like it’s one step away from falling apart.”

“we need gas and food. you can’t survive on passive-aggressive comments alone,” your dad muttered, turning the car off and stepping out.

you stifled a laugh but quickly hid it when your mom shot you a look. without a word, you pushed the door open, desperate for a break from their constant bickering. you could feel their voices rising behind you as you made your way towards the store, the bell over the door jingling weakly as you stepped inside.

the guy behind the counter looked about your age, his face illuminated by the dull glow of a hanging light. his disinterested gaze shifted from the magazine he was reading to you as you approached. the store smelled like stale chips and cheap air freshener, a layer of dust coating the shelves.

“hey,” you greeted, leaning against the counter, “do you know if there are any motels up ahead?”

the guy looked up, raising an eyebrow as if the question itself was a bother. he glanced at the darkening sky outside and then back at you. "motels? there’s a town maybe three or four hours ahead. not much else between here and there, though."

you frowned. “three or four hours?” your stomach twisted. that would mean driving into the night—and with your parents still at each other’s throats, the idea didn’t sit well with you.

“yeah,” he shrugged, “but it’s getting late. if i were you, i’d try to get there quick. you don’t wanna be out here after dark.”

his tone sent a shiver down your spine, but you nodded anyway, brushing it off. you grabbed a couple of snacks and paid quickly, eager to get out of the unsettling atmosphere of the store.

outside, the bickering had not only continued, but it had escalated. your mom was leaning against the car with her arms crossed, while your dad angrily fumbled with the gas pump.

“what do you mean it’s not taking the card?” your mom was saying, her voice sharp with irritation.

“i don’t know! maybe it’s your stupid card,” your dad shot back, slamming the pump back into its holder.

you rolled your eyes so hard it almost hurt. wordlessly, you tossed the snacks into the backseat and climbed in, shutting the door with a little more force than necessary. you didn’t want to deal with their drama anymore. after a few more minutes of back-and-forth arguing, they finally got the gas pump working, and soon, you were back on the road.

the silence in the car was thick, broken only by the occasional sigh or muttered insult from the front seat. you kept your gaze fixed on the road ahead, trying to tune it all out, when suddenly the car began to sputter.

your dad’s face tightened as the car jerked, the dashboard lights flickering. “what the—?”

with a final shudder, the car rolled to a stop, dead on the side of a long, deserted road. darkness had fully settled around you, swallowing the car in a sea of black. you could barely make out the outline of the trees surrounding you, their twisted branches reaching up like claws against the sky.

“great,” your mom groaned, massaging her temples. “just perfect.”

your dad cursed under his breath and got out to pop the hood, leaving you and your mom in the eerie silence of the car. you sighed, reluctantly stepping out to help. you had no idea what you were doing, but sitting in the car doing nothing felt worse.

as you peered under the hood with your dad, who was muttering to himself as he checked the engine, your mom’s voice suddenly cut through the night air.

“look!” she said, her voice urgent. “there—do you see those lights?”

you looked up, squinting into the distance. sure enough, faint lights were flickering between the trees far ahead, barely visible but unmistakable.

a chill ran down your spine. you’d been looking at the gps not too long ago, and there hadn’t been any signs of life for miles. no towns. no houses. nothing.

“something’s not right,” you muttered, turning toward your dad. “there was nothing out here when i checked earlier.”

your dad waved you off, closing the hood with a loud bang. “you’re just tired. we’ll check it out. maybe there’s a house or something up ahead.”

your mom was already back in the car, apparently unconcerned. you stood there for a moment, staring at the mysterious lights that flickered in the distance. something about them felt… off, but as usual, no one was listening to you. with a groan of frustration, you climbed back into the car, your nerves tingling with unease.

the engine sputtered weakly to life once again, and as your dad drove toward the lights, you couldn’t shake the feeling that whatever was waiting for you up ahead wasn’t what you thought it was.

the car stuttered one last time before it gave up entirely, coming to a dead stop right in front of the lights. you blinked, heart racing as you took in the sight before you.

a mansion—no, the mansion—rose out of the darkness like something from an old gothic novel. the sprawling, ivy-clad structure stretched far beyond what you could make out in the dim light, its towers stabbing into the sky. faded stone gargoyles leered down from the corners of the building, their grim faces illuminated by the faint, flickering lamps that lined the driveway. the mansion seemed alive, ancient, its very presence looming over you like a dark shadow. it was eerily silent, save for the wind that whistled through the trees surrounding it.

for a second, you couldn’t breathe.

you swallowed hard. “this can’t be real.”

your dad got out of the car first, slamming the door shut with a mix of frustration and exhaustion. “we’ll figure out the car in the morning,” he grumbled. “we don’t have a choice. let’s see if they’ll let us stay.”

your mom, already out of the car and standing beside him, nodded in agreement. she didn’t even look fazed, just happy to be somewhere with lights and (hopefully) a bed. “come on, it’s late,” she said, like she hadn’t noticed the eerie silence hanging in the air or the fact that this place seemed plucked out of another century.

“are you serious?” you muttered under your breath, standing frozen next to the car. “this place looks like a horror movie set.”

your dad gave you a weary look. “we’re not staying in the car, that’s for sure. stop being dramatic and come on. it’s just a mansion.”

just a mansion? you wanted to scream. there was no way this was a normal place—no way a mansion this large, this old, could have gone unnoticed on the gps. but the protests died in your throat when you realised neither of them cared. like always, they were too focused on practicalities to notice the screaming red flags around them.

with a sigh, you unwillingly followed them up the cracked stone steps that led to the massive, elaborately carved front doors. every footstep echoed, the wind seeming to still as you approached the entrance. you couldn’t shake the feeling that you were being watched, like a pair of invisible eyes followed your every movement.

your dad pressed the doorbell—a soft chime rang out, sounding way too delicate for a place like this. you couldn’t help but wince, your nerves on edge. the silence that followed stretched on, thick and suffocating. it felt as though the mansion itself was holding its breath, waiting.

then, slowly, the door creaked open.

a young man stood in the doorway, his face illuminated by the warm glow of a chandelier behind him. his expression was neutral, almost blank, as if he had opened the door purely out of obligation. he was dressed impeccably, a sharp black tuxedo that seemed far too formal for a place like this—or maybe it was just perfect for this kind of mansion. either way, it unnerved you.

his eyes swept over your parents first, taking in their travel-worn appearance with little interest. “hello?” your dad started, clearing his throat awkwardly. “we, uh… we had some car trouble just outside. we were hoping… maybe you could help us?”

for a moment, the man—sunoo, as you’d later learn—didn’t say anything. he simply stood there, watching your parents with a blank face, like he was waiting for them to say something more interesting. his eyes flicked up to yours, and the world seemed to tilt slightly as his gaze met yours.

it was only for a second—just a fleeting moment—but something shifted in his expression. his cold, neutral stare melted into something… darker, more intrigued. a spark of something flashed in his eyes before his face returned to its impassive mask. the brief change left you rattled, a chill creeping up your spine.

your mom jumped in to break the awkward silence, her voice bright despite the situation. “yes, we’ve been driving for hours, and when our car broke down, we were hoping to find a place to stay. is this…” she glanced up at the looming mansion, almost sheepishly. “is this a hotel?”

there was a brief pause, and then, without warning, sunoo’s face split into the widest, most overenthusiastic grin you’d ever seen. it was such a drastic change from his earlier demeanour that it made your skin crawl. “oh, of course! you’ve come to the right place. this is a hotel, and you’re more than welcome to stay.” he extended an arm, gesturing grandly to the vast, dimly lit entryway behind him. “we have plenty of rooms available!”

your dad exhaled in relief, completely missing the oddity of sunoo’s exaggerated reaction. “thank god. you’re a lifesaver.”

you couldn’t stop staring at sunoo, watching the way his smile stretched just a little too wide, the way his eyes gleamed with something that wasn’t quite right. “this is a hotel?” you asked, voice filled with scepticism. “i didn’t see anything about it on the gps.”

sunoo’s eyes flicked back to you, and the unsettling smile never left his face. “oh? how strange. we’ve been here for a long time… surely, you must have heard about it.”

“no,” you said flatly, narrowing your eyes. “i’m sure. there was nothing around here.”

just as you were about to explain further, he smoothly cut you off with a bright, “well, no matter! you’re here now, and that’s what counts. come, come! let’s not waste any more time standing out in the cold.”

he practically ushered your parents through the doorway, his sudden energy making you want to take a step back. your dad muttered a quick “thank you” and walked right inside, your mom following closely behind. neither of them seemed to notice the way sunoo’s cheerful demeanour seemed… off.

you, however, couldn’t ignore the gnawing discomfort twisting in your gut. every instinct screamed at you to leave, to drag your parents back to the car, but the reality of your situation left you with little choice. sighing in frustration, you reluctantly followed them into the mansion.

the door shut behind you with an ominous thud that echoed through the long hallway, and the heavy weight of the mansion seemed to settle around you. you felt trapped, as if stepping into this place had sealed your fate.

as sunoo led your parents through the dimly lit entry hall, you lagged behind, your skin prickling with unease. you leaned toward your mom, lowering your voice to a whisper. “this is creepy. something’s not right about this place.”

she barely spared you a glance. “you’re being paranoid. it’s just an old mansion.”

“an old mansion that no one’s ever heard of? that wasn’t on the map? you didn’t see the way that guy was acting. he’s way too happy about us being stranded here.”

your dad huffed, clearly having reached the end of his patience. “it’s a hotel. we need a place to stay, and we don’t have any other options. you can sleep in the car if you’re that worried.”

you rolled your eyes, biting back the rest of your protests. of course, they wouldn’t listen. they never did. they couldn’t see the danger right in front of them.

as you followed your parents deeper into the mansion, the hairs on the back of your neck stood on end. the walls seemed to close in around you, and every footstep echoed like a warning.

something was wrong here. you knew it. you could feel it in your bones.

sunoo led your parents away, gesturing toward a desk where they could check in. you lingered behind, reluctant to follow them. the dimly lit hallway stretched before you, lined with dark wood panelling and framed with ornate carvings. despite the grandeur of the place, there was an eerie stillness that seemed to swallow every sound. no humming of guests, no distant chatter, no echoes of footsteps on marble floors—just a vast, consuming silence.

you slowly started walking, glancing around, trying to shake off the uneasy feeling crawling up your spine. for a hotel this size, it should have been bustling with activity. yet, there was no one. not a single person walking through the hallways, no staff except sunoo at the entrance. just the soft padding of your own footsteps, echoing like whispers through the still air.

as you turned a corner, your eyes landed on a giant painting mounted on the wall. you stopped in your tracks, something about it tugging at your mind. the painting depicted a dark, stormy landscape—a crumbling stone mansion, much like the one you stood in now, surrounded by leafless trees that seemed to reach out toward it like skeletal hands. the sky above was swirling with ominous clouds, and a full moon cast a pale, ghostly glow on the scene.

but it wasn’t just the image itself that made your skin crawl—it was the strange feeling of familiarity. you couldn’t shake the sensation that you’d seen this before, as though it was pulled from the corners of a forgotten memory. a knot formed in your chest as you stared, lost in thought. where have you seen this before?

suddenly, a voice, smooth as silk, broke through your thoughts.

“interesting, isn’t it?”

you jumped, your heart leaping into your throat as you spun around. standing behind you was a man, and not just any man—he was stunningly handsome. his dark hair was neatly styled, framing a face that could’ve been carved from marble. his suit, a luxurious black ensemble that fit him perfectly, was undeniably expensive. 

but what struck you most were his eyes—wide and dark, locked on yours with an intensity that sent a flush of heat creeping up your neck.

“i'm sorry,” he broke out into a soft laugh as he took a step back. “i didn’t mean to scare you.”

his voice was smooth, almost hypnotic, but he paused mid-sentence when his gaze landed squarely on your face. his eyes seemed to freeze there, widening slightly as if he were studying every detail. a look of surprise, or maybe recognition, flashed across his face for just a moment before he quickly composed himself. but the intensity in his stare remained, his eyes never leaving yours.

you felt a wave of flustered heat rise to your cheeks under his gaze. he wasn’t just looking at you—he was seeing you, like you were the only person in the world. the weight of his attention made you feel strangely vulnerable, your pulse quickening in response.

you cleared your throat, trying to shake off the sudden rush of nerves. “uh… it’s fine,” you mumbled. “you just startled me.”

he blinked, as if snapping out of whatever trance had held him. a slow, charming smile tugged at the corners of his lips. “i’m heeseung,” he said, his voice smooth and deep. “the owner of this mansion.”

“the owner?” you echoed, taken aback. “wow. i… i wasn’t expecting to meet the owner so soon.”

he smiled again, a soft, enigmatic grin that sent another wave of unease down your spine. “i like to keep close to my guests. this place… it’s very special to me.”

you tried to return his smile but faltered slightly, still unsettled by how intently he was watching you. “i’m—” you began, but before you could introduce yourself, your parents’ voices echoed down the hall.

“there you are!” your dad called, striding over to where you stood with heeseung. your mom followed closely behind, oblivious to the awkward tension in the air. “we were just getting checked in.”

you barely had time to react before your dad turned to heeseung, giving him a polite nod. “this is the owner of the mansion,” you quickly explained, introducing him. “heeseung.”

your parents seemed relieved to meet someone in charge, especially after the ordeal with the car. “oh, thank you so much for accommodating us on such short notice,” your mom said with a grateful smile. “our car broke down just outside, and we didn’t know what else to do.”

you shot a glance at your parents, your eyes widening in warning. why are they telling him that? you thought in frustration. it wasn’t exactly the kind of information you wanted to share so freely—especially not in a place like this, with a stranger who gave off such unsettling vibes.

heeseung’s smile widened at your parents’ words, and you couldn’t shake the feeling that he was far too pleased to hear about your vulnerability. “no need to worry,” he said smoothly, his gaze briefly flicking back to you before focusing on your parents. “i’ll make sure your car is taken care of. i’ll have it sent for repairs tonight.”

“really?” your dad sounded relieved. “that’s incredibly generous. thank you.”

heeseung waved a hand dismissively. “it’s no trouble at all. you’re my guests now.” he paused, his eyes lingering on you for a beat longer than necessary. “i’ll make sure you’re well taken care of.”

you swallowed hard, fighting back the gnawing sense of dread as you all started heading down the hallway. the mansion seemed to stretch on forever, with countless doors and long, winding corridors. despite the size, heeseung explained that most rooms were booked, which meant you would be in a room far from your parents.

your room was tucked away in one of the mansion’s oldest wings, a beautifully vintage suite with antique furniture and intricate wallpaper. the four-poster bed was draped in elegant, embroidered sheets, and the room was bathed in the warm, golden glow of a chandelier. it was charming, old-fashioned, and just a little too perfect. the type of room that might seem cosy under normal circumstances but felt unnervingly isolated in this mansion.

after settling in, you reached for your phone, hoping to check for updates on the car—or anything, really—but your frown deepened when you realised there were no charging ports in the room. none at all. you glanced around, frustrated, searching for a way to charge your phone, but there was nothing modern about this place. to make matters worse, your phone had no cell reception. it was like the mansion existed in its own bubble, cut off from the rest of the world.

letting out an exasperated sigh, you tossed your phone onto the nightstand. looks like you’d have to borrow your dad’s power bank later. you were exhausted, but the nagging feeling of unease wouldn’t let you relax. after changing into your nightwear, you slipped under the heavy, ornate blankets, hoping that sleep would take over soon.

but as you lay in bed, staring up at the dark canopy above, you couldn’t help but feel that something—someone—was watching you.

you lay in bed, the warmth of the heavy blankets doing little to ease the chill that seemed to settle deep in your bones. the eerie silence stretched on, the only sound the faint rustling of the curtains as a gentle breeze swept in from the cracked window. you hadn't noticed it was open before.

rolling onto your side, you glanced at your phone again. still no reception. it felt like you were completely cut off from the world, alone in this strange, sprawling mansion with no way to communicate with the outside. the feeling gnawed at you, a strange mix of frustration and unease swirling in your chest.

the longer you lay there, the more restless you became. every creak of the floorboards, every shift of the wind seemed to amplify the unsettling atmosphere around you. the chandelier overhead swayed gently, casting shifting shadows across the walls. you closed your eyes, trying to focus on your breathing, telling yourself it was just a normal hotel. nothing weird, nothing out of the ordinary—just a quirky, old-fashioned place.

but the image of heeseung’s face kept creeping into your mind. the way his gaze lingered on you, intense and unreadable, like he was seeing something in you that no one else did. something about him felt off, not just unsettling but almost too perfect, too polished, as if he didn’t quite belong in a place like this.

eventually, the exhaustion started to pull you toward sleep. just as your mind began to blur at the edges, a soft sound reached your ears. a whisper. faint but unmistakable. you bolted upright in bed, eyes wide, heart hammering in your chest as you strained to hear.

at first, you thought it was the wind. but no, it wasn’t coming from outside—it was closer, much closer. the sound seemed to echo from just beyond your door, like soft voices carrying on a conversation, too low for you to make out the words. your skin prickled with unease.

you pushed back the blankets and slipped out of bed, your bare feet hitting the cold floor. the mansion felt even more imposing in the darkness, the once quaint vintage charm now taking on a more sinister tone. stepping cautiously, you moved toward the door, pressing your ear against it, listening.

nothing.

the whispering had stopped.

you hesitated for a moment, hand hovering over the doorknob, debating whether you should open it. it’s just your imagination, you told yourself. you’re tired. you're in a creepy place. it’s normal to feel a little on edge.

but your curiosity—and the nagging sense of something being very wrong—won out. slowly, you turned the knob, the door creaking as it swung open into the dark hallway. the air was colder out here, carrying a faint, almost imperceptible scent of something sweet—like roses that had been left too long in the vase, just starting to wilt.

the hallway stretched out in both directions, the same eerie silence blanketing the mansion. no voices, no footsteps. nothing. but your eyes caught on something—the flickering light at the far end of the hall. the soft glow of a single candle, perched on a small table near one of the old-fashioned sitting areas.

you frowned. that candle hadn’t been lit earlier.

carefully, you padded down the hallway toward the light. as you got closer, you noticed something strange—the candle’s flame wasn’t moving. it stayed perfectly still, not even flickering despite the faint breeze you felt coming from the windows. it was almost like it wasn’t real.

just as you were about to reach it, a figure stepped out of the shadows.

you gasped, taking a step back, but quickly realised who it was.

heeseung stood before you, his tall frame casting a long shadow across the hallway. his suit was immaculate as before, not a single wrinkle out of place, and his expression was calm—too calm. he smiled softly, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

“couldn’t sleep?” he asked, his voice low and smooth, though it sent a shiver down your spine.

you hesitated, your mind racing with questions. why was he here? why wasn’t there anyone else around? but instead, you forced a tight smile, trying to appear composed. “yeah, i guess… this place is just a little unsettling.”

heeseung tilted his head slightly, his gaze once again holding that unnerving intensity. “you’re not the first to say that. old places like this tend to… hold onto things. memories. feelings.” his words hung in the air, heavy with an unspoken meaning.

you swallowed, the unease bubbling up again. “it’s just… weird that there’s no one else around. for such a big hotel, it’s completely empty.”

heeseung’s smile widened, but there was something off about it. “most guests prefer the quiet. it allows them to reflect, to... feel things they’ve long forgotten.”

there it was again—that cryptic, almost too-perfect way of speaking. it made your skin crawl.

“well,” you said, your voice a little shakier than you intended, “i think i’ll head back to my room now. it’s late.”

as you turned to leave, heeseung reached out, his fingers brushing lightly against your arm. the contact sent a jolt through you, though his touch was oddly cold. you froze, glancing back at him.

“there’s no need to be afraid,” he said softly, his gaze never leaving yours. “you’re safe here. i’ll make sure of it.”

the way he said those words—like a promise—sent another shiver down your spine. you forced a nod, pulling your arm away gently and stepping back. “thanks,” you mumbled, backing away from him.

heeseung watched you for a moment longer, his expression unreadable before he finally stepped aside, allowing you to retreat to your room.

once you were safely inside, you shut the door firmly behind you, heart still pounding in your chest. the mansion was far too quiet again, but this time it felt suffocating. something wasn’t right here, and you weren’t sure how much longer you could ignore the sinking feeling in your gut.

you climbed back into bed, but sleep didn’t come easily. every sound, every shadow seemed to hold something sinister. and you couldn’t shake the feeling that somewhere, in this sprawling, empty mansion, heeseung was watching. waiting.

the next morning, you were roused from sleep by a soft knock at your door. groggy and still heavy with sleep, you sat up, rubbing your eyes as the knocking continued, more insistent this time.

“coming,” you mumbled, swinging your legs over the side of the bed. you padded across the room, and when you opened the door, you found your mom standing there, a tired smile on her face.

“good morning, honey. they’ve called us for breakfast downstairs,” she said, her voice chipper despite the early hour. “you should hurry and get ready. we don’t want to be late.”

you nodded, stifling a yawn. “okay, i’ll be down in a minute.”

she gave you a small smile and headed back down the hallway. you shut the door and took a moment to shake off the lingering unease from the night before. the encounter with heeseung had left a strange feeling in the pit of your stomach, and the mansion’s eerie stillness hadn’t done much to help. but this morning was different, right? it was daylight now, and everything felt less intimidating in the warm morning light streaming through the window.

you quickly got dressed, choosing something comfortable yet presentable. once you were ready, you stepped out into the hallway, glancing left and right. your mom hadn’t mentioned where the dining hall was, and you realised you had no idea how to find it. the mansion’s labyrinthine corridors all looked the same—long stretches of dark wood panelling and ornate furniture that seemed to belong to a different century.

with a sigh, you started walking, hoping you’d stumble upon it. as you rounded a corner, you nearly bumped into someone. you gasped, pulling back just in time, and looked up to find heeseung standing before you, a charming smile on his face.

“good morning,” he said, his voice smooth and soft. “i see you’re trying to find your way to breakfast?”

you nodded, trying to keep your tone neutral. “yeah, i’m not sure where the dining hall is.”

heeseung’s smile widened slightly. “no problem. i’m heading there myself. we can go together.”

you hesitated for a moment but nodded, falling into step beside him as he led the way. the hallway felt even longer with him by your side, his presence both unsettling and magnetic. he walked with an easy grace, like he belonged in a place like this, and yet something about him still made your skin prickle with unease.

“so,” he began after a few moments of silence, “you mentioned last night that you’re on a family vacation? that sounds lovely.”

you nodded, keeping your answers short. “yeah, just a road trip before i leave for university.”

“ah, university. where are you headed?”

“exchange program. i’ll be gone for two years,” you answered curtly, trying not to give too much away.

heeseung hummed thoughtfully. “that’s quite a long time. your parents must be proud—and a bit sad, i imagine.”

you shrugged, glancing away. “i guess.”

he let the silence stretch for a moment, and you could feel his eyes on you, studying you in that same intense way he had the night before. it was like he was trying to figure you out, peel back layers you didn’t even know you had. you kept your gaze forward, determined not to let him get under your skin.

finally, you reached the dining hall. heeseung pushed open the large double doors, and you stepped inside, immediately taking in the scene. the room was vast, grand in an old-world kind of way, with high ceilings and walls lined with towering windows draped in heavy velvet curtains. a long dining table dominated the centre of the room, stretching almost the entire length of the hall. the table was covered with a pristine white cloth, and an array of silverware was laid out with meticulous precision.

but what struck you most was how empty it was.

apart from your parents, who sat at one end of the long table, there was no one else. the chairs were all perfectly arranged, as if waiting for guests who had yet to arrive. but the eerie thing was, it felt like no one would arrive. the silence in the room only amplified the emptiness.

you frowned, glancing over at heeseung as he escorted you to the table. “where is everyone?” you asked, the question slipping out before you could stop yourself. “this place is huge, but... it’s like there’s no one else here.”

heeseung’s smile didn’t falter, but there was a flicker of something behind his eyes—something almost too quick to catch. “most of our guests prefer to have breakfast very early,” he explained smoothly. “they’re probably already off enjoying the grounds or have checked out. i typically have my breakfast after the guests. but since you’re a bit late this morning, i thought it would be nice to join you.”

you stared at him for a moment, trying to read between the lines of his carefully chosen words. it didn’t quite add up. the mansion had felt empty from the moment you’d arrived, and now, seeing this massive dining hall with only your family in it, that feeling only intensified. still, you didn’t press further. instead, you forced a small smile and nodded, going along with his explanation for now.

your parents, seemingly unaware of the strange atmosphere, smiled as you took a seat next to them. “this place is incredible, isn’t it?” your mom said, her eyes sparkling as she looked around the room. “i can’t believe how lucky we were to find it.”

you tried to match her enthusiasm, but something about this whole situation still felt off. the room, the empty table, heeseung’s unsettling politeness—it all gnawed at the back of your mind, a whisper of warning you couldn’t quite shake.

breakfast was laid out in a lavish spread, far more than the three of you could possibly eat. there were plates of fresh fruit, pastries, eggs, and other delicacies you couldn’t even name. everything was prepared with a level of care and detail that felt almost excessive. you glanced at heeseung, who sat at the head of the table, watching your family with that same, unreadable smile.

he gestured toward the food. “please, help yourselves. i had the chef prepare a little bit of everything.”

your dad wasted no time digging in, clearly impressed by the spread. your mom followed suit, smiling warmly at heeseung as she complimented the food. you, on the other hand, hesitated, your appetite dulled by the nagging sense of something not quite right.

as you picked at your plate, you caught heeseung’s eyes on you again, his gaze sharp, studying, as if waiting for something. the way he watched you—so intently—made the hair on the back of your neck stand on end.

you couldn’t shake the feeling that, despite the empty chairs, the empty mansion, you weren’t alone.

as you carefully picked at your food, trying to ignore the unnerving atmosphere, your dad set down his fork and wiped his mouth with a napkin. he turned to heeseung with a casual smile, though you could see the underlying hint of concern in his eyes.

“so,” your dad began, “any idea how long it’ll take for the car to be repaired? we’d like to get back on the road as soon as possible.”

heeseung, ever the picture of politeness, gave a reassuring smile, leaning back in his chair with ease. “not to worry, sir. the mechanic i contacted is very efficient. the car should be ready by this afternoon, if not sooner. you’ll be on your way in no time.”

your dad seemed relieved, nodding. “that’s great to hear. we were worried we’d be stuck out here for too long.”

heeseung’s smile widened slightly, though there was a strange glint in his eyes as he said, “we’d never dream of keeping you longer than necessary. but please, take your time enjoying our hospitality.”

you glanced up at him, something about his choice of words sending a ripple of discomfort through you. there was something about the way he spoke, always so measured, so... calculated. it was as if every word was carefully chosen for some hidden purpose. you couldn’t help but wonder what he really meant by that.

your parents finished their meals before you and heeseung, having arrived earlier to start breakfast. as they wiped their hands and prepared to stand, sunoo appeared at the door. his arrival was quiet, almost too quiet, and you hadn’t noticed him until he stepped into the room. he was dressed just as impeccably as before, his tuxedo crisp and perfect, but there was something off about his overly cheerful demeanour.

“if you’d like,” sunoo began, his eyes bright and a bit too wide, “i’d be happy to give you a tour of the gardens while you wait for the car. they’re lovely this time of year.”

your mom’s face lit up with enthusiasm. “oh, that sounds wonderful! what do you think, dear?” she asked your dad, who nodded in agreement.

“sure, why not? it’ll be nice to stretch our legs a bit.”

you watched as your parents exchanged smiles with sunoo, who beckoned them toward the door with a dramatic sweep of his arm. but your heart sank as you realised what this meant—your parents were leaving, and you were about to be left alone with heeseung.

before you could even offer to join them, sunoo ushered them out of the dining hall with a smile. “we’ll take our time, don’t worry! you two enjoy the rest of your breakfast.”

the door closed behind them with a soft click, leaving you sitting at the grand dining table, the echo of their footsteps fading into the distance.

and then it was just you.

and heeseung.

the silence stretched between you like a chasm, the weight of it pressing down on your chest. you tried to focus on your food, but the air felt thicker now, charged with an unsettling energy that made it hard to swallow. you could feel his eyes on you, studying you again with that same, intense scrutiny that had left you uneasy from the moment you arrived.

you kept your gaze fixed on your plate, hoping that if you didn’t look at him, he might just lose interest. but you could still sense his presence, feel the way his attention never wavered.

“you’re not eating much,” heeseung remarked, breaking the silence, his voice smooth and deceptively casual. “is the food not to your liking?”

his tone was polite, but there was a subtle edge to it that made you feel like the wrong answer could mean something more than just criticism. you forced a small smile, shaking your head.

“no, it’s fine. i’m just not that hungry.”

heeseung leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on the table, his eyes never leaving yours. “you seem... uncomfortable,” he said softly, his words hanging in the air. “is something bothering you?”

your pulse quickened. the way he asked the question, so calm and controlled, made you feel like he already knew the answer. like he was testing you, waiting to see how you’d respond. you didn’t want to give him any more reason to focus on you than he already had.

“no,” you replied, your voice a little too quick. “it’s just... a lot to take in. this place is... different.”

heeseung’s lips curved into a faint smile, but there was no warmth behind it. “different can be good,” he said, his eyes glittering with something you couldn’t quite place. “sometimes it’s the unexpected that makes an experience truly memorable.”

you shifted uncomfortably in your seat, the strange tension between you growing heavier by the second. there was something almost predatory in the way he watched you, like he was waiting for the perfect moment to pounce.

“i suppose,” you muttered, pushing your food around your plate. “i guess i’m just not used to places like this.”

heeseung chuckled softly, the sound low and almost dangerous. “not many people are.”

another silence fell between you, thick and uncomfortable. you could hear the faint ticking of a distant clock, the only sound breaking the stillness of the room. you glanced toward the door, half-hoping sunoo and your parents would return sooner rather than later, but there was no sign of them.

heeseung’s voice interrupted your thoughts, his tone soft but insistent. “you didn’t seem very interested in the history of the mansion last night,” he said, leaning back in his chair, his eyes still fixed on you. “but if you’d like, i could tell you a little more about it now. it has... quite the past.”

your throat tightened at his words. part of you wanted to refuse, to keep the conversation as shallow and short as possible, but another part of you couldn’t help but be curious. what kind of history could a place like this have? why did it feel like there was something dark lurking beneath the surface?

you hesitated, your fingers gripping your fork a little too tightly. “sure,” you said quietly, against your better judgement. “i’d like to hear about it.”

heeseung’s smile widened, a slow, almost sinister curl to his lips as he leaned forward again, his eyes gleaming with a dangerous kind of interest.

“good,” he said, his voice barely more than a whisper. “because there’s so much for you to learn.”

heeseung’s words seemed to echo in the cavernous dining hall, each syllable hanging in the air like a weight pressing down on your chest. you shifted in your seat, suddenly aware of how isolated you were from everyone else. your parents were somewhere outside, wandering the sprawling gardens with sunoo, oblivious to the tension brewing in this room. and you were here—alone with heeseung, who was studying you like you were the most fascinating thing in the world.

he leaned back in his chair, a slow, deliberate movement, his eyes never leaving yours. “this mansion has a long history,” he began, his voice low and smooth, like velvet. “it’s been standing for centuries, long before this area became what it is now.”

you swallowed, trying to keep your unease from showing. “centuries? that’s... impressive.”

heeseung nodded, his fingers tracing the edge of his plate in a casual, almost absent-minded way. “impressive, yes. but also... haunted by its past.” his eyes gleamed with something you couldn’t quite place. “you see, many who come here find themselves drawn in by the allure of the unknown. they come seeking something different, something unique. and often, they find more than they bargained for.”

you felt a chill run down your spine. the way he spoke—so calm, so composed—made the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end. it was as if he was telling you a story he had told many times before, one with a punchline you wouldn’t like.

“what do you mean by that?” you asked, your voice quiet but firm. you didn’t want to seem rattled, even though you were starting to feel like the walls were closing in around you.

heeseung’s smile widened, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “let’s just say this mansion has a way of revealing things... about the people who stay here. things they may not even realise about themselves.”

your pulse quickened. “that sounds a little ominous.”

heeseung chuckled, the sound soft and unsettling. “it’s not meant to be. it’s just... the nature of this place. it has a way of bringing the truth to the surface. you’ll see, in time.”

you didn’t like the way he said that, as if you were going to be here long enough for the mansion to work its mysterious magic on you. you were only supposed to stay until the car was fixed, and then you and your family would be gone. the thought of staying here any longer than necessary made your stomach churn.

“i don’t think we’ll be here long enough for that,” you said, forcing a small smile.

heeseung’s eyes flashed with something—disappointment? amusement? it was hard to tell. “you never know,” he said quietly, his gaze intense. “sometimes, plans change.”

you glanced away, focusing on your barely touched plate. the food that had once looked so appealing now seemed like a burden, something you had no appetite for. you just wanted this conversation to end, to find your parents and get out of this place as soon as possible.

as if sensing your discomfort, heeseung leaned back again, his demeanour shifting ever so slightly. “i didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable,” he said, though there was a glint in his eyes that told you he knew exactly what he was doing. “it’s just that... guests here tend to stay longer than they anticipate. this place has a way of... captivating people.”

the word captivating sounded too much like trapping for your liking.

before you could respond, the door to the dining hall creaked open, and you breathed a silent sigh of relief as your parents entered, laughing and chatting with sunoo, who was still wearing his unsettlingly bright smile. their carefree demeanour was such a stark contrast to the tension you’d been feeling that it almost made you dizzy.

“sweetie, you should see the gardens!” your mom exclaimed as she approached the table, oblivious to the undercurrent of unease between you and heeseung. “they’re absolutely gorgeous. i’ve never seen anything like it.”

your dad nodded in agreement, beaming. “it’s like something out of a storybook.”

you forced a smile, trying to match their enthusiasm. “that’s great. i’m glad you had fun.”

sunoo’s eyes flicked to heeseung for a brief moment, something unspoken passing between them, and then he turned his bright gaze back to your family. “i’m sure you’ll have plenty of time to explore the rest of the estate before you leave.”

you stiffened at his words, catching the subtle implication. you weren’t leaving any time soon.

heeseung stood then, smoothing down the front of his suit, his gaze lingering on you for just a beat too long before he addressed your parents. “i’ve arranged for the mechanic to give me an update on the car shortly. in the meantime, please, make yourselves comfortable. feel free to explore the mansion further if you’d like.”

your parents seemed delighted by the prospect, but you felt a knot of anxiety tighten in your chest. you couldn’t shake the feeling that this place was trying to keep you here, that every step you took deeper into the mansion only tangled you further in its web.

heeseung’s gaze slid back to you, his smile as charming and unsettling as ever. “i’ll make sure everything is taken care of. don’t worry.”

but worry was all you could feel as your family began to follow sunoo out of the dining hall, leaving you to trail behind, your thoughts spinning. as you exited the room, you couldn’t help but glance back at heeseung, who stood by the door, watching you with that same piercing gaze.

there was something about the way he looked at you—something that made you feel like a fly caught in a spider’s web.

and you weren’t sure if you could escape.

the afternoon dragged on in an unbearable haze of waiting. you, your parents, and heeseung sat in the grand living room, the heavy silence punctuated only by the occasional ticking of an old grandfather clock in the corner. outside, the sky had darkened, heavy clouds looming like a bad omen. the only thing on your mind was the car—where it was, how much longer it would take, and when you could finally leave this unsettling mansion behind.

your parents seemed more at ease, happily sipping tea that sunoo had prepared earlier, oblivious to the undercurrent of unease that rippled beneath the surface of every interaction with heeseung. you, on the other hand, were fidgeting, your leg bouncing nervously as you tried to avoid catching heeseung’s gaze. he had been watching you ever since you mentioned the car, his expression growing darker, his easy charm slipping.

“you seem quite eager to leave,” heeseung finally said, breaking the silence. his voice was calm, but there was an edge to it, something cold hidden beneath the surface.

you glanced up at him, forcing a tight smile. “well, we have to get to our resort, and we’ve already spent a lot of time here. i’d hate to miss out on more of the trip.”

heeseung’s lips twitched, but his smile didn’t reach his eyes. “you don’t like it here?”

there was something almost accusatory in his tone, and it made your skin prickle. you hesitated, not wanting to offend him but unable to shake the growing feeling of unease that seemed to cling to the walls of this place.

“it’s not that,” you said carefully, shifting in your seat. “it’s just that we had plans. you know, a family bonding trip. and... well, we’ve been here longer than we expected.”

heeseung’s gaze didn’t waver, his expression unreadable. “plans change,” he said softly, his eyes narrowing just the slightest bit. “sometimes, staying a little longer can be... beneficial.”

a cold shiver ran down your spine at his words. the way he said it felt off, as if there was something deeper he wasn’t saying, something he didn’t want you to understand just yet. you opened your mouth to respond, but before you could, the sound of footsteps echoed through the hallway, and sunoo appeared, running into the room with a frantic expression.

“heeseung!” sunoo called out breathlessly, his usual cheery demeanour replaced with genuine concern. “there’s a storm! a really bad one. the roads are flooding, and the mechanic just called—he can’t bring the car back today.”

your heart sank at his words, and you shot a glance at your parents, who exchanged a look of resignation.

your father sighed, rubbing his temples. “well, i guess we’re not going anywhere today.”

your mother nodded in agreement, placing her teacup down with a little clink. “we’ll have to stay another night, then. there’s nothing we can do about it.”

you could hardly believe it. you were so close to leaving, so close to getting out of this place, and now a storm? it felt too convenient, too well-timed. you turned to heeseung, expecting some kind of reaction, and you weren’t disappointed. he was smiling again—but this time, it was different. it wasn’t the charming, polished smile he had worn before. this one was darker, more predatory. his eyes glinted with something that made your stomach twist.

“i suppose that settles it,” heeseung said smoothly, his voice like silk. “looks like you’ll be our guests for another night.”

his words sent a wave of discomfort rolling through you, and you felt your throat tighten. you looked away, staring out the window as the rain began to pour in heavy sheets, the dark sky flashing occasionally with streaks of lightning. the storm outside felt like a reflection of the storm brewing within you.

“i’m sure the car will be ready first thing tomorrow,” your father said, ever the optimist, though his voice carried a tinge of doubt.

sunoo nodded enthusiastically, stepping forward with his usual bright smile. “of course! we’ll make sure everything is perfect for you until then. don’t worry!”

you wanted to scream. how could no one else feel what you were feeling? how could your parents be so at ease when everything about this situation screamed danger? the mansion, the people, the timing of the storm—it all felt like a trap closing in around you.

heeseung’s eyes flicked toward you again, and you caught the smirk curling at the corner of his lips. he knew. he knew how unsettled you were, how desperately you wanted to leave, and he was relishing it.

“please, make yourselves comfortable,” heeseung said, his gaze locking onto you as he stood up from his seat. “we have plenty of time to enjoy the rest of your stay. after all, it’s not every day you get to experience a place like this.”

his words felt like a warning, a reminder that you were stuck here, and you had no choice but to play along with whatever game he was setting up. you forced a smile, feeling your pulse quicken.

“great,” you muttered under your breath, barely loud enough for anyone to hear. but heeseung did. his eyes flashed with amusement, and he gave you a slow, knowing smile that made your skin crawl.

“don’t worry,” he said in a voice so low only you could hear. “you’ll be safe here.”

the way he said it made you doubt every word.

that evening, the mansion’s eerie atmosphere feels heavier on your shoulders than ever. as the storm rages outside, you find yourself wandering through the darkened hallways, trying to shake off the strange feeling heeseung left you with earlier. something about his cryptic words keeps circling back in your mind, making it impossible to relax. you run your fingers along the old wooden bannister as you walk, the sound of your footsteps echoing in the too-quiet halls. but even that sound feels strange—the echoes don’t seem to bounce back to you the same way. it’s almost like they fade into the walls, swallowed by the house.

you pause as you notice a clock hanging on the wall ahead. the second hand ticks steadily, but when you glance at another clock just around the corner, you feel your skin prickle. the second hand on that clock is moving faster—much faster. you stand frozen, watching the two clocks run at different speeds, as if time itself is slipping out of sync.

the light overhead flickers, and you feel a chill run down your spine. the mansion is still as beautiful as it is unsettling, but tonight, it seems to be shifting in subtle ways. you walk further down the hallway, but something feels… wrong. the layout doesn’t seem quite right, as if the corridor you just passed should have been longer or led somewhere else entirely. you shake off the feeling, convincing yourself that it’s just your imagination playing tricks on you in this old, dimly lit place.

whispers. 

you swear you hear them. at first, you think it might just be the wind rattling through the old windows, but the sound is too human—too hushed, like voices speaking just outside the range of your hearing. you spin around, expecting to find someone behind you, but there’s nothing. just shadows dancing along the walls, moving ever so slightly as the flickering light fights to keep them at bay.

your pulse quickens as you walk on, drawn down a side corridor you’re sure you haven’t been down before. the walls here are different—more elaborate, with heavy drapery and intricate mouldings. at the end of the hallway, you come to a door. something about it makes you pause. you reach for the brass doorknob, your fingers brushing against the cold metal, and a shiver runs through you.

when you open it, a wave of familiarity washes over you, hitting you like a forgotten memory. inside, the room is dimly lit, filled with old-fashioned furniture that feels like it belongs to a different era—plush chairs, wooden tables with detailed carvings, and an antique music box sitting on a dresser. the air smells faintly of dust and something sweet, like old perfume that’s been lingering for years.

your eyes fall on the music box. it’s small, delicate, with intricate designs etched into its surface. without thinking, you step forward and reach out, fingers brushing lightly against it. before you can even wind the mechanism, it begins playing on its own, the soft, haunting melody filling the room.

your breath catches in your throat as that eerie sense of déjà vu tightens its grip on you. the tune is familiar—so familiar, but you can’t place where you’ve heard it before. it pulls at something deep within you, like a forgotten dream just out of reach. you’re transfixed, unable to pull away from the music, when suddenly, the door creaks behind you.

you whip around, and your heart skips a beat when you see heeseung standing in the doorway. his expression is unreadable, but there’s a coldness in his eyes that sends a shiver through you. he steps into the room, his presence filling the space, and the music stops abruptly, as if the mansion itself is responding to him.

“what are you doing here?” his voice is stern, not the smooth charm you’ve come to expect from him. there’s an edge to it that makes you take a step back.

“i—i was just looking around,” you stammer, feeling like a child caught snooping where they shouldn’t be. the weight of his gaze presses down on you as he moves closer.

“this is my study,” he says, his tone low and controlled, but you can hear the warning in his voice. “you’re not supposed to be in here.”

you feel a flush of embarrassment and unease wash over you. “i didn’t know… i just—”

“didn’t know?” heeseung cuts you off, raising an eyebrow as his eyes narrow. “or were you curious about what you’d find?”

the tension between you feels thick, almost suffocating. heeseung’s gaze is unwavering, as though he’s trying to read your every thought, his earlier charm replaced with something far more dangerous. you feel like you’ve crossed a line—one that you didn’t even know existed until now.

heeseung’s intense gaze softens slightly as he notices the way your face flushes with embarrassment. his lips part, as if he’s about to say something harsh, but then, as if catching himself, he lets out a sigh. the coldness in his eyes melts away, replaced by that familiar, smooth charm.

“i didn’t mean to scare you,” he says, his voice lowering, smoothing over like silk. “why don’t i show you the library instead? i think you’ll find it... interesting.”

you hesitate, still rattled by the sharpness of his previous tone. something inside you whispers to be careful, to keep your distance. but the magnetic pull of heeseung’s presence is hard to resist, and despite your instincts, you find yourself nodding.

heeseung smiles faintly, though his expression remains unreadable. he gestures for you to follow him, and together, you walk down the dimly lit corridors of the mansion. the silence is unsettling, broken only by the soft shuffling of your footsteps against the creaky wooden floors. you can’t help but feel like the walls themselves are watching you, the weight of the mansion pressing in from all sides.

as you walk, you become aware of how time feels... off. the clocks you pass seem to tick irregularly, some faster, some slower, as though they belong to different realities entirely. the light filtering through the tall windows is dim, though it doesn’t seem like it’s evening yet. you glance back, feeling the hairs on the back of your neck prickle as if something—someone—is just out of sight.

you stumble over a loose tile, your thoughts breaking apart. with a yelp, you trip forward, bracing yourself for a fall. but before you hit the floor, strong hands catch you—heeseung, steadying you with effortless ease. his grip is firm but strangely gentle. you gasp, heart hammering in your chest as you realise how close he is.

“you should be more careful,” he murmurs, his breath warm against your ear, a hint of amusement playing at the edges of his voice.

“thanks,” you mutter, flustered as you quickly pull away from his touch. your cheeks burn with embarrassment, and you avoid his gaze as he releases you, his soft chuckle following you down the hall.

the library is massive, far larger than you anticipated. the shelves seem to stretch endlessly, filled with books of every size and colour, their spines gleaming under the warm light of chandeliers. the space feels grand and intimate all at once, the kind of place that would normally make you feel at ease, but here... something feels different.

heeseung watches you carefully, his dark eyes studying your every move. you glance at him for permission before running your fingers along the spines of the books, your curiosity getting the better of you. with a nod, he gives you his approval, and you can’t help but dart forward, eager to explore the room further.

you lose yourself in the rows of shelves, marvelling at the collection of novels, old tomes, and handwritten manuscripts that line the walls. the air smells of dust and aged paper, steeped in centuries of history. you glance over your shoulder, half expecting to see heeseung watching you, but he remains a respectful distance away, his gaze soft and almost fond as he follows your movements.

but something feels... off. as you drift deeper into the library, a strange sensation pulls at your mind, as if something is guiding you, drawing you toward a particular section. without thinking, you find yourself moving toward the back, where the older, dustier books are kept.

your fingertips brush across the spines of these ancient tomes, and an eerie sense of déjà vu washes over you. there’s something about this place—this corner of the library—that feels unsettlingly familiar, like you’ve been here before in another time. the hairs on your arms stand on end, and you shiver involuntarily.

just as your fingers graze the spine of a particularly worn book, you feel it—the presence behind you. heeseung.

you turn slowly to find him standing there, his expression unreadable, but there’s a dark intensity in his eyes that makes your breath catch. he takes a step toward you, and without realising it, you step back, your shoulders hitting the bookshelf behind you.

his eyes remain locked on yours, his proximity making it hard to think clearly. there’s no anger in his gaze now, just that familiar magnetic pull—like he’s trying to draw you closer, to see through you.

“you’re curious, aren’t you?” his voice is barely above a whisper, but it sends a shiver down your spine.

you swallow, trying to push back the fear creeping into your chest. “about what?”

“about this place. about me,” he replies, his tone smooth, almost teasing.

his eyes seem to darken as he takes another step forward, closing the distance between you. the heat of his body presses in on you, and you feel your pulse quicken as his fingers trail lightly along the bookshelf beside your head. heeseung’s smile sharpens, a predatory glint flashing in his gaze.

“curiosity can be dangerous,” he murmurs, his voice low and intoxicating. “you never know what you might uncover if you start digging too deep.”

his words hang in the air, a challenge laced with something far more sinister. your heart pounds in your chest, torn between the urge to escape and the overwhelming draw of his presence. you can feel his breath against your skin, his closeness making it hard to think, to breathe.

for a moment, neither of you speak. his gaze flickers to your lips before meeting your eyes again, and you can sense the power he holds in this place—like he knows far more than he’s letting on. like he’s been waiting for you to find something... or for you to lose yourself completely.

you break the silence, your voice shaking slightly. “what do you want from me?”

heeseung smiles, though it’s a slow, dangerous curve of his lips. “maybe the question is... what do you want from me?”

the uneasy chuckle escapes your lips before you can stop it. "you’re being ridiculous," you say, forcing more confidence into your voice than you actually feel. you try to shake off the tension hanging between you, hoping to laugh this off like it’s some strange dream.

but heeseung’s expression doesn’t change. he merely raises an eyebrow, his lips curling into the barest hint of a smirk. "very well then," he murmurs, his voice calm and unbothered, as though he knows something you don’t.

for a moment, you’re not sure whether you’ve defused the situation or walked deeper into it, but heeseung steps away, the heavy tension between you seeming to dissipate with each step he takes toward the door. he gestures with a small bow. "i’ll leave you to your evening, then."

you nod quickly, not trusting your voice to say anything that won’t betray the swirl of confusion and unease knotting in your chest. with that, heeseung disappears into the corridor, leaving you alone in the vast library. the silence is thick, almost oppressive, as if the mansion itself is holding its breath.

when you finally leave the library, your mind is buzzing. the conversation with heeseung, though cryptic, has left you more rattled than ever. his words, the way he watched you—there’s something deeper here, something you’re only starting to scratch the surface of. but, for now, you decide to push it aside. you need to clear your head.

by the time dinner rolls around, you’re feeling on edge. your parents are already seated at the dining table, chatting quietly as you join them. the room is dimly lit, casting long shadows across the grand, empty space. it feels strange—eerily quiet without the other guests.

you glance around, frowning. “where’s heeseung? and the other guests?”

sunoo, who’s been silently setting the table, looks up at you with his usual cheery smile. "ah, i’m afraid the other guests have already had their meal earlier. heeseung sends his apologies—he’s been caught up in some... urgent business.”

it’s the same excuse they keep giving you, and each time it feels less believable. you open your mouth to press further, but before you can say anything, your mother cuts in with a light laugh. “honestly, you’re always so curious, darling. just let it go.”

her words sound playful, but there’s an odd edge to them, as if she’s brushing off your concerns without really thinking about them. you glance at your father, hoping for some support, but he just nods in agreement, distracted as he stirs his soup.

you bite your lip, trying to push down the growing frustration. why aren’t they worried? can’t they sense that something’s off here?

dinner passes in a strange blur, the silence at the table broken only by the clinking of silverware. sunoo continues to move about the room like nothing is wrong, but the more you watch him, the more something about him feels... rehearsed, like he’s going through the motions of being normal without actually feeling any of it.

after the meal, you head back to your room, feeling more unsettled than ever. your parents’ strange behaviour, the missing guests, heeseung’s cryptic words—it’s all starting to feel like pieces of a puzzle you can’t quite put together.

that night, you toss and turn in bed, unable to fall asleep. every creak of the floorboards, every faint whisper of the wind outside sends your nerves into overdrive. the mansion seems to come alive in the darkness, its walls groaning, floors shifting, as though it’s trying to speak to you—trying to tell you something.

you sit up, your heart pounding in your chest. there’s no way you’re getting any sleep tonight, not with this strange energy crackling around you. something is wrong with this place, and you need to figure it out.

quietly, you slip out of bed, careful not to make any noise as you tiptoe toward the door. the hallways are dimly lit, the chandeliers casting long, ghostly shadows against the walls. you pause for a moment, listening to the silence, and then make your way through the mansion, your footsteps soft on the old, creaky floors.

as you wander, something strange begins to happen. the air feels colder, heavier, and the walls seem to shift subtly, as though the layout of the mansion itself is changing. you turn down a corridor you don’t remember seeing before and find yourself in front of a door, slightly ajar, that you swear wasn’t there earlier.

your hand trembles as you push the door open.

inside, the room is dimly lit by a single flickering candle. it smells of dust and time, as though no one’s been here for years. but what catches your attention immediately are the photographs lining the walls—old, faded photographs in ornate frames. you step closer, squinting at the faces in the pictures.

your breath catches in your throat.

the people in these photos… they look like you. some of them even resemble your parents. the clothes are different, much older—decades, maybe centuries old—but the faces… it’s impossible. how could they look so familiar?

you take a step back, your heart racing. something about this room feels wrong, like you’ve stumbled onto something you weren’t meant to see.

your eyes scan the rest of the room, and that’s when you notice the guestbook sitting on an old wooden desk in the corner. you approach it cautiously, your fingers brushing over the brittle pages as you open it.

the names written inside are faded, barely legible from age. but as you turn the pages, one name catches your eye—your father’s name, written in the same elegant script as the others.

your heart pounds in your chest. you flip through more pages, and there’s your mother’s name, too. and then… your own.

but the dates next to the names don’t make any sense. they’re from decades ago, long before you were even born.

you slam the book shut, a chill running down your spine. this can’t be real. it doesn’t make sense.

before you can gather your thoughts, a soft creak echoes through the room. you whip around, your heart in your throat, and see a shadow flicker in the doorway.

it’s sunoo, his expression unreadable in the dim light.

“what are you doing here?” he asks, his voice soft but carrying an unsettling edge.

you freeze, unable to find the words to respond. sunoo steps further into the room, his ever-present smile feeling more like a mask than ever before.

“you shouldn’t be snooping around,” he says, his tone calm, almost soothing. “some things are better left alone.”

before you can say anything, sunoo’s eyes shift toward the guestbook in your hands. his smile falters for just a split second—barely noticeable, but enough to send a fresh wave of unease through you.

"i’ll take you back to your room,” he says, his voice steady again. “come on, it’s late.”

you don’t argue. you just nod,and follow him out of the room, feeling the weight of the mansion pressing down on you with every step.

the next morning, you wake up to the sound of heavy rain beating against the windows. groaning, you pull the covers over your head, hoping that maybe the storm has let up by now, but from the relentless sound, it’s clear that isn’t the case.

you make your way downstairs, hoping for better news, but your parents are sitting at the breakfast table, both looking completely at ease, as though the weather outside is no big deal.

“good morning, sweetheart!” your mom chirps, her voice unnaturally bright.

"morning," you mumble, taking a seat as you glance toward the large windows in the dining room. the sky is a swirling mess of dark clouds, rain pouring down so hard you can barely see the surrounding grounds.

“storm’s not going anywhere for the next few days,” your dad says casually, stirring his coffee. “looks like we’re stuck here for a bit longer.”

you frown, a wave of frustration bubbling inside you. "what about the resort? the plans we made?"

your mom exchanges a glance with your dad, then she turns to you with a serene smile. “you know, maybe this is a sign. the resort will still be there later, and this mansion… well, it’s kind of charming in its own way, isn’t it? why not just enjoy it?”

you stare at her, incredulous. "you want to stay here?"

“it’s vintage, classy, and we’re already settled in. it feels… perfect, in a way,” your mother continues, her voice light but with an unsettling certainty. “it’s like we were meant to be here.”

something about the way she says it sends a shiver down your spine. you’ve been feeling like you weren’t supposed to be here at all—like you’ve stumbled into a trap you can’t escape. but looking at your parents’ relaxed faces, they clearly don’t share your unease.

you sigh, rubbing your temples. “fine. i guess we’re staying.”

it’s not like you have a choice anyway. the storm doesn’t seem like it’s stopping anytime soon, and the roads would be impossible to navigate in this weather.

you wander through the mansion’s winding hallways, the silence heavy and oppressive. no matter how grand or beautiful this place is, it feels like a cage—isolated, suffocating, filled with unseen eyes and secrets buried in every corner. the tension from this morning still clings to your thoughts like a dark cloud, refusing to let you find peace.

as you turn a corner, you nearly collide with sunoo, who’s balancing a tray of ingredients. his usual brightness doesn’t fade; instead, his eyes light up as he sees you. but there’s something in his smile—something mischievous, playful, and... unsettling.

"looking bored?" he asks with that trademark grin, though his eyes seem to flicker with something deeper. "want to bake something with me?"

you hesitate, feeling an odd sensation settle in your stomach. you haven’t exactly gotten close to sunoo since you arrived here. something about him always felt a little strange, as if he’s holding back, concealing his true self behind that playful mask. but the silence of the mansion is worse than the idea of baking with someone like him.

after a beat, you nod. "yeah, okay."

sunoo's grin widens, and he leads you into the mansion’s oversized kitchen, the high ceilings and gleaming countertops almost intimidating in their grandeur. you can’t help but feel like even this space is part of the house’s deception—too perfect, too polished.

“you’re in for a treat,” sunoo says, his voice slipping into a more casual tone as he sets the tray on the counter. “i make the best cookies you’ll ever taste.”

you don’t respond, already lost in your own thoughts, trying to distract yourself from everything that's happened. the tasks of measuring and mixing are a welcome escape. sunoo chatters on as he gathers ingredients, but you only half-listen, trying to ignore the prickle of unease creeping up your spine.

as you mix the batter, sunoo’s light-hearted teasing pulls you in despite yourself. his comments, although flippant, ease some of the tension you’ve been holding, and before you realise it, you’re laughing at one of his jokes. you sneak a bit of dough when he’s not looking, and it feels almost… normal.

but then sunoo catches you, playfully swatting your hand. "hey! no cheating!" he scolds with mock seriousness.

you let out a chuckle, taking the opportunity to swipe some flour onto his cheek. "oops."

sunoo gasps, clutching his chest in exaggerated shock. "oh, you’re going to pay for that."

before you can react, he smears flour across your nose. the playful gesture sends you both into fits of laughter, the tension of the mansion temporarily lifting. for a brief moment, the world outside this kitchen—its darkness and mysteries—feels far away. the warmth of sunoo’s laughter fills the room, and you can’t help but feel yourself relax in his presence.

but then something changes.

the playfulness lingers, but when sunoo’s hand grazes your arm, wiping away some flour from your cheek, the touch lingers a little longer than it should. his fingers brush your skin lightly, and suddenly, the laughter fades into a different kind of tension. his eyes meet yours, and for the briefest second, there’s something there—something unspoken, something... charged.

you swallow hard, unsure how to respond. the lighthearted moment has turned into something else entirely, and the air between you grows thick. sunoo’s grin remains, but his gaze—intense and a little too intimate—holds you captive for a moment longer than feels safe. you’re aware of his closeness, of how different this interaction feels compared to everything else between you.

and then, just as quickly, the moment is broken.

the sensation of being watched crawls back over your skin, sending a cold shiver down your spine. you freeze, the weight of a gaze pressing heavily on you, suffocating the playful atmosphere. slowly, you turn toward the doorway.

heeseung is standing there, leaning against the doorframe with an expression that makes your blood run cold. his eyes are locked on you, darker and more intense than you’ve ever seen them. the tension in the room shifts, and it’s no longer playful—it’s dangerous.

sunoo’s posture stiffens, but his smirk doesn’t falter. if anything, he seems to relish the moment. “oh, hey heeseung,” he drawls, his voice dripping with mock innocence. “we were just having a little fun. you don’t mind, do you?”

heeseung doesn’t respond right away, his gaze flicking from you to sunoo, then back to you. his eyes are sharp, a dark possessiveness brewing behind them. when he finally speaks, his voice is low, dangerous. “i’m sure you’re keeping her... entertained.”

sunoo’s smirk widens as he steps a little closer to you, just enough to make the tension unbearable. “oh, absolutely. we make quite the team in here,” he says, his hand grazing your shoulder briefly in a gesture that feels too familiar, too intimate.

your heart races as you stand between them, caught in their unspoken battle. heeseung’s eyes darken further, his jaw clenched tightly as sunoo continues to play his game, his fingers brushing more flour off your cheek. the touch sends a jolt through you—not of comfort, but of confusion. why does this feel wrong? and why can’t you pull away?

heeseung’s calm facade cracks. he steps forward, his movements deliberate, as if every step brings him closer to an edge you can’t see. his voice, when he finally speaks, is smooth but holds a razor-sharp edge. “i think you’ve had enough fun for today.”

heeseung’s hand reaches up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, his fingers lingering just a little too long, the touch possessive. sunoo’s playful demeanour falters slightly, but he steps back with a knowing look, eyes flicking between you and heeseung.

“i guess that’s my cue,” sunoo says with a sly wink, retreating from the kitchen. but before he leaves, his gaze lingers on you one last time, and in that moment, it feels like the game is far from over.

the moment sunoo is gone, the atmosphere shifts. heeseung’s hand lingers on your arm, his fingers ghosting over your skin as he pulls you closer, his gaze locking onto yours. his touch, once soft, now feels like a cage, holding you in place as his lips curl into a dark smile.

“you shouldn’t let him get so close to you,” heeseung says softly, his voice like velvet, wrapping around you with a dark intensity. “he doesn’t have your best interests at heart.”

your pulse quickens, and you try to pull away, but heeseung’s grip tightens. his eyes are soft, but the look in them is anything but. he’s watching you like you belong to him, and the thought sends another wave of fear crashing over you.

“i…” you don’t know what to say. you’re caught between the two of them, between the strange camaraderie they share and the way heeseung’s mood shifts on a knife’s edge.

heeseung leans closer, his breath warm against your skin as he whispers, “you should only trust me. i’m the one who cares about you.”

the words send a chill through you, and yet… you can’t pull away.

heeseung’s hand remains on your arm, his touch gentle but firm as he leads you out of the kitchen. his earlier tension has shifted into something more deliberate, more focused, and you can’t shake the feeling that he’s leading you somewhere for a reason—one that you’re not entirely sure you’re ready to face.

“there’s a better way to pass the time,” he murmurs, his voice low as he glances at you from the corner of his eye. there’s something unreadable in his gaze, a dark glimmer of emotion that both unnerves and draws you in.

you don’t respond, your mind still spinning from the earlier interaction with sunoo, from the way heeseung had claimed your attention so completely. now, as he leads you down another unfamiliar hallway, you can’t help but feel like you’re walking deeper into something—into the very heart of the mansion’s secrets.

eventually, you reach a door at the end of the corridor, and heeseung pushes it open with a soft creak. the room beyond takes your breath away.

it’s elegant, grand in a way that feels both timeless and dreamlike. a grand piano sits in the centre, its polished surface gleaming under the light streaming in from a gigantic window. the window offers a perfect view of the garden outside, which—despite the ongoing storm—seems eerily peaceful, the flowers swaying gently as though untouched by the chaos in the sky.

you step inside, your feet moving almost of their own accord. the air in here feels different, thick with something unnameable. as you look around, that familiar feeling of déjà vu washes over you again, stronger this time. you’ve been here before—or at least, it feels like you have.

heeseung watches you closely, his dark eyes following your every movement. there’s something in his gaze—something that flickers between hunger and sorrow, desperation and longing. it’s as if he’s waiting for you to remember something important, something crucial.

without a word, he sits down at the piano. his fingers brush lightly over the keys, and after a brief moment of silence, he begins to play.

the melody is soft at first, gentle and haunting, and yet… you know it. somehow, impossibly, you recognize the tune even though you’ve never heard it before. the notes seem to pull at something deep inside you, stirring emotions you can’t explain.

as heeseung plays, his gaze never leaves you. his eyes are dark, intense, filled with a pain that tugs at your heart. but behind that pain, there’s something else—something dangerous, something that feels like it’s pulling you toward him, binding you to him in ways you can’t understand.

the music swells, filling the room with a haunting beauty that leaves you breathless. your chest tightens, and before you realise what’s happening, you feel tears streaming down your face. your body moves on its own, your feet carrying you across the room toward heeseung.

you stop in front of him, your vision blurred with tears. gently, almost instinctively, you reach out and place your hand on his cheek. his skin is warm under your touch, and for a moment, he closes his eyes, leaning into your hand as if savouring the contact.

the final note of the melody lingers in the air, and heeseung’s fingers are still on the keys. the silence that follows feels thick, heavy with unspoken words and unasked questions.

you gasp, suddenly realising what you’re doing. you pull your hand away from his face, stepping back as if you’ve crossed an invisible line. your heart pounds in your chest, your mind swirling with confusion.

“i—i’m sorry,” you stammer, wiping at your tears. “i don’t know what came over me.”

heeseung opens his eyes slowly, and when he looks at you, there’s a sadness there so profound it makes your heart ache. he doesn’t speak for a long moment, simply watching you as though waiting for you to understand something.

you take a shaky breath, trying to steady yourself. “what is this place, heeseung? why… why does it feel like i’ve been here before?”

his expression darkens, his gaze growing distant as if he’s wrestling with something inside himself. for a moment, you think he’s going to deflect your questions like he always does, but then, to your surprise, he speaks.

“this mansion,” he begins, his voice low and almost resigned, “is not what it seems.”

your blood runs cold at his words, and you feel a chill creep up your spine.

“what do you mean?” you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.

heeseung rises from the piano bench, taking slow, deliberate steps toward you. there’s something predatory in the way he moves, but there’s also a deep sadness in his eyes, as though he’s weighed down by centuries of pain.

“this place…” he says quietly, glancing around the room. “it has a way of trapping those who stay too long. the walls, the halls—they shift, they change, and time here doesn’t flow the way it should.”

your mind races as you process his words. “trapping? how?”

heeseung’s gaze locks with yours, his expression unreadable. “the mansion is alive in its own way. it feeds off the presence of those who come here, twisting their reality until they can no longer leave.”

you take a step back, your heart pounding in your chest. “are you saying… we’re trapped?”

heeseung’s jaw tightens, and he looks away, his hands clenched at his sides. “yes,” he says softly. “but you… you’re different.”

“different?” you echo, confusion swirling in your mind. “what do you mean?”

heeseung steps closer, his eyes filled with an emotion you can’t quite place. “the mansion brought you here for a reason. it’s not a coincidence that you ended up at this place—it’s because of who you are.”

you shake your head, backing away from him. “what are you talking about?”

heeseung’s gaze is piercing, and his next words make your blood run cold.

“you’ve been here before,” he says, his voice low. “a long time ago.”

your heart skips a beat, and you feel a wave of nausea wash over you. “that’s impossible.”

heeseung takes another step forward, his eyes filled with desperation now. “it’s not impossible. you were here, in another time, in another life. and you were with me.”

the room feels like it’s spinning. your thoughts race as you try to make sense of his words, but nothing adds up. “you’re lying,” you whisper, but even as you say it, a part of you knows that he’s telling the truth.

“i’m not lying,” heeseung says, his voice filled with quiet sorrow. “we were together, bound to this place. and now… the mansion has brought you back to me.”

you shake your head, tears welling up in your eyes. “i don’t understand.”

heeseung’s expression softens, and for a moment, he looks almost vulnerable. “the mansion has a way of bringing people back, of trapping them in a cycle. i’m bound to this place, cursed to live here for eternity. and now that you’re here again…”

he doesn’t finish the sentence, but the implication hangs in the air.

you take a shaky breath, your mind reeling. “you think… you think i’m supposed to share your fate?”

heeseung looks at you with a mix of desperation and longing. “i don’t know. but i do know that this place… it won’t let you leave easily.”

the weight of his words sinks in, and you feel a chill run through you. the mansion—the strange feeling of familiarity, the way time seemed to warp—it all suddenly makes sense. you were meant to be here, drawn back into heeseung’s orbit, bound by forces far beyond your control.

but even as you grapple with the reality of it, one question burns in your mind: what are you willing to do to escape? and more importantly, are you even sure you want to?

the air between you and heeseung feels heavy after his haunting confession, a truth that lingers like a cloud over your thoughts. your heart is racing, torn between fear and an inexplicable pull towards him. his words replay in your mind, looping with eerie familiarity: you’ve been here before. with me.

it doesn’t make sense, and yet somehow, in the deep recesses of your memory, it does.

heeseung’s dark eyes soften as he steps closer to you, his previous intensity fading into something almost fragile. you expect him to push further, to lock you into his twisted truth, but instead, his posture slackens as if he’s letting go of something—some control he’s been gripping too tightly. there’s a new softness in his gaze, and it catches you off guard.

“i didn’t mean to scare you,” he says quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. “it’s just… this place, this mansion—it does things to people. to me.”

he reaches out, hesitant, as if afraid you might flinch away. but you don’t. you stand frozen, your mind still reeling. when his fingers brush against your arm, there’s a strange warmth to his touch, and you feel that pull again, that magnetic force that both terrifies and draws you to him.

"i've been trapped here for so long," he continues, his voice trembling just slightly. he sits down on the sofa by the fire, the flickering flames casting shadows on his face, highlighting the hollowness in his expression. “i don’t even know how much time has passed. decades? centuries? it all blurs together after a while.”

you remain standing, watching him closely. his earlier intensity—the predatory edge in his voice—seems to have dissolved, leaving behind someone who looks genuinely broken. his eyes drop to the floor, and for the first time since you arrived, he looks vulnerable, as though the weight of his endless existence is finally catching up to him.

“i didn’t ask for this,” heeseung says, his voice raw with emotion. “i didn’t ask to be bound here, to this place. i never wanted to be a prisoner.” he glances up at you, and in the dim light, you see something flickering in his gaze: pain, longing… regret.

your chest tightens. the mansion, the strange events, the unshakable feeling that you’ve been here before—it all swirls inside your head like a storm. but now, looking at him, sitting in front of you like this, you feel a pang of sympathy. maybe he isn’t the monster you thought he was. maybe he’s just as trapped as you are, desperate for a way out.

you find yourself stepping closer to him, your feet moving on their own. you sit down beside him, keeping a small distance, your body tense. for a long moment, neither of you speak. the only sound is the crackling of the fire, filling the room with warmth and an eerie sense of peace.

“i’m sorry,” heeseung whispers, his voice so soft it almost gets lost in the quiet. “for dragging you into this. you shouldn’t have to suffer because of me.”

your heart clenches at the raw emotion in his words, and against your better judgement, you find yourself reaching out, your hand resting on his. he looks down at the contact, his eyes wide as if he didn’t expect your touch, and for a fleeting moment, he closes his eyes, savouring the warmth.

“it’s not your fault,” you say, your voice trembling slightly. “none of this is your fault.”

heeseung’s eyes snap open, and he looks at you, truly looks at you, with a mix of shock and something else—something deeper. for a long time, neither of you speaks, but the silence between you feels heavy with unspoken words.

then, without warning, he lets out a shaky breath, almost a laugh, though there’s no humour in it. “i don’t know why i’m telling you all of this,” he murmurs, shaking his head. “maybe because you’re the first person i’ve seen in so long… maybe because i’ve been alone for too long.”

the sadness in his voice tugs at your heart. you can’t help but imagine what it must be like—to be stuck in this place for eternity, unable to leave, watching the world move on without you. the thought sends a chill down your spine.

“i don’t want you to be alone anymore,” you say, the words escaping your lips before you can stop them.

heeseung’s gaze snaps to yours, his eyes wide with surprise. for a moment, the two of you just stare at each other, the weight of your words hanging in the air. then, slowly, he shifts closer, his fingers brushing against your arm, the touch light and hesitant, as though he’s afraid of pushing you away.

“you don’t know what you’re saying,” he whispers, his voice thick with emotion. “if you stay… you’ll be trapped, just like me.”

the reality of his words hits you like a wave of cold water, but even as you register the danger, you can’t seem to pull away from him. there’s something about heeseung that draws you in, something that makes you want to help him, even if it means risking yourself.

“i’m not afraid,” you say, your voice trembling slightly. “i don’t know why, but i feel like… like i know you. like we’ve been through this before.”

heeseung’s breath catches, and for a moment, he looks at you with such intensity that it takes your breath away. then, without a word, he reaches for your hand, holding it tightly as though he’s afraid you might slip away.

“i wish it could be different,” he whispers, his voice filled with quiet desperation. “i wish i could let you go, but… i can’t.”

the next few days pass in a blur of quiet moments shared between you and heeseung. there’s an unspoken understanding that neither of you fully addresses—the haunting truth of the mansion and its curse—but in these days, heeseung’s vulnerability and warmth seem genuine. the dark edges of his earlier intensity have softened, leaving you with the version of him that feels...safe.

each evening, the two of you sit together by the grand fireplace in the main hall, the warmth of the flames casting a golden glow over heeseung’s features. the way he speaks to you during these moments is intimate, his voice low and soothing. he shares bits and pieces of his past—not the dark, twisted parts, but memories of beauty and light.

one night, you find yourselves sitting across from one another at a small, round table, a cosy dinner spread out between you. the fire crackles beside you, filling the room with warmth. heeseung had insisted on preparing the meal, and though you’d never seen him cook before, the food is surprisingly delicious. it’s simple, nothing extravagant, but there’s something deeply comforting about the whole scene.

heeseung pours you a glass of wine, the red liquid glistening in the candlelight. he smiles gently as he hands it to you, and for the first time since you arrived, the tension between you feels like it’s beginning to ease.

“it feels normal, doesn’t it?” he asks quietly, his voice tinged with something you can’t quite place—hope, maybe. “like we could be anyone, anywhere. like none of this…” he gestures vaguely to the mansion around you, “…exists.”

you take a sip of the wine, savouring its sweetness before you nod. “it does,” you agree softly. “for the first time since i got here, it feels… peaceful.”

heeseung’s gaze lingers on you, and when he speaks again, his voice is barely above a whisper. “that’s all i’ve ever wanted. a moment of peace.”

the words hang in the air between you, and you can’t help but feel the weight of them. heeseung’s life—if you can even call it that—has been one long stretch of isolation and pain. and now, here he is, seeking solace in the small moments he can share with you. your heart aches for him.

“you’ve been alone for so long,” you murmur, placing your hand on top of his. his skin is warm beneath your touch, and for a moment, heeseung’s eyes flicker with something deep, something raw.

“i’ve had to be,” he says, his voice heavy with emotion. “i don’t know what i’d become if i let myself feel anything. if i let myself believe that things could ever be different.”

he looks away, staring into the fire as if searching for answers in the flames. “but with you… it feels different. like there’s a chance for something better.”

your chest tightens at his words. there’s a sincerity in his voice that you can’t deny, a vulnerability that makes you want to believe him. you’ve seen the darkness in heeseung, felt the weight of his mysterious past, but now… now you see the man beneath it all. the man who’s been trapped, longing for freedom, for connection.

“i want to help you, heeseung,” you say, your voice trembling slightly. “i don’t know how, but… i want to try.”

heeseung turns back to you, his eyes shining with something akin to hope. he lifts your hand to his lips, brushing a soft kiss against your knuckles. the gesture is tender, intimate, and it sends a shiver down your spine.

“you’ve already done more for me than you know,” he whispers. his gaze locks with yours, and in that moment, it feels like the rest of the world falls away. there’s only you and him, caught in this strange, timeless place.

the next morning, heeseung takes you on a walk through the mansion’s garden. the day is overcast, the sky a soft blanket of grey, but the air is warm, filled with the scent of the blooming flowers that line the winding paths. it’s quiet out here, save for the occasional rustle of leaves or the chirp of a bird hidden somewhere in the overgrown hedges.

heeseung leads you toward the edge of the garden, where a large, ancient tree stands tall and proud, its branches stretching out like arms welcoming you. the bark is weathered, covered in thick moss, and there’s a certain energy that emanates from it, something both powerful and deeply familiar.

“this tree,” heeseung begins softly, running his hand over the rough bark, “has been here longer than the mansion itself. some say it’s the heart of this place, that it holds the memories of all those who’ve lived here.”

you step closer, staring up at the gnarled branches twisting above you. there’s something haunting about the tree, something that feels almost… alive.

“it’s strange,” you murmur, “but i feel like i know this tree. like i’ve stood here before.”

heeseung turns to you, his gaze filled with a deep intensity. “that’s because you have.”

your breath catches at his words, and you glance up at him, your heart pounding in your chest. “what do you mean?”

heeseung steps closer, his fingers brushing lightly against your arm. “there are pieces of you that remember this place,” he says quietly. “just like there are pieces of me that have never forgotten you.”

his words send a shiver down your spine, and you feel a strange pull toward him once again, a sense that the two of you are bound together by something far greater than just this moment.

“do you ever wonder,” heeseung asks, his voice barely above a whisper, “why this place feels like home?”

your mind races, trying to process the weight of his question. you don’t know how to answer, because the truth is, you’ve been wondering that since the moment you arrived. and now, with heeseung standing beside you, the mansion looming behind you, and the ancient tree towering above you, the feeling is stronger than ever.

“maybe,” you whisper, “it’s because it is.”

heeseung’s gaze locks with yours, and for a moment, it feels like time itself stops. there’s a deep, unspoken understanding between you—a sense that, no matter how much you try to fight it, your fates are intertwined.

but as the days pass, those sweet moments with heeseung—the cosy dinners by the fire, the walks through the garden, the soft, lingering touches—begin to feel like something more. they feel like a promise. like he’s slowly binding you to this place, to him.

and you can’t shake the feeling that maybe that’s exactly what he wants.

the following morning is quieter than usual, with heeseung nowhere to be found. you drift through the halls of the mansion, feeling a strange mix of restlessness and curiosity, until you find yourself in the kitchen. the smell of something sweet wafts through the air, and when you step inside, you see sunoo standing by the counter, mixing a bowl of dough with effortless grace.

he looks up as you enter, a bright smile spreading across his face. “good morning!” he chirps, his voice as light and cheerful as always. “i thought we could bake something today. you seemed to enjoy the cookies i made last time.”

you hesitate in the doorway, unsure why your chest tightens a little at his easy demeanour. sunoo has always been polite and warm, a calming presence in the otherwise eerie mansion, but lately, something about him has started to feel... off. his constant cheerfulness, his perfect hospitality—it all seems too deliberate, too practised.

still, you find yourself drawn to the idea of something normal, something grounded in the here and now. so you nod, stepping into the kitchen to join him.

“what are we making?” you ask, moving to stand beside him at the counter.

sunoo beams. “heeseung loves cinnamon rolls,” he says with a knowing glint in his eye. “i thought we’d make a batch for him.”

you feel a flutter in your chest at the mention of heeseung. you’ve spent so much time with him lately that it’s hard not to think about him constantly. 

“how long have you been here, sunoo?” you ask after a moment, trying to sound casual. you’ve never really asked before—never thought to, really—but now that you’ve started thinking about it, the question gnaws at you.

sunoo’s smile tightens just a fraction, his hands stilling for a moment before he continues kneading. “longer than i can remember,” he says with a light laugh. “time is strange here. you lose track after a while.”

his words send a shiver down your spine. you’ve heard heeseung talk about the mansion warping time, but to hear sunoo echo the same sentiment makes it feel even more real. and the way he brushes off the question only adds to the growing sense of unease.

you try to shake the feeling, focusing instead on helping him roll out the dough. the kitchen feels warm and cosy, a stark contrast to the unsettling thoughts swirling in your mind. sunoo hums softly as he works, his movements fluid and graceful.

but then, just as you’re starting to relax again, sunoo speaks, his voice soft but laced with something... knowing.

“cinnamon rolls were always your favourite, too.”

you freeze, your hand hovering over the tray of dough. his words sink in slowly, like a cold drop of water trickling down your spine.

“what did you just say?” you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.

sunoo looks up at you, blinking in confusion as if he doesn’t quite understand the gravity of what he’s just said. “i said cinnamon rolls were always your favourite,” he repeats, his tone casual but his eyes flickering with something deeper.

you stare at him, your heart pounding in your chest. “how would you know that?”

for the first time since you’ve met him, sunoo seems caught off guard. his usually calm, cheerful demeanour falters, and he fumbles with his words. “i-i mean, heeseung mentioned it once,” he says quickly, his smile strained. “you must’ve said something about it, right?”

but you know you didn’t. you’ve never mentioned cinnamon rolls or anything about your preferences to either of them. you would remember if you had. and the way sunoo’s face pales slightly, the way his smile doesn’t quite reach his eyes—none of it feels right.

“sunoo,” you say, your voice sharper than you intended. “how do you really know that?”

he straightens up, the playful light in his eyes dimming. for a brief moment, you see something else in him—something darker, something far more calculated than the friendly host you’ve come to know. he looks at you as though measuring his next move, deciding how much to say.

“i—” sunoo stammers, then forces a bright smile again, though it no longer seems genuine. “you know how heeseung and i have lived here for so long. it just... slipped out. i’m sorry, i didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.”

he’s deflecting. you can see it in the way he avoids your gaze, in the way his hands fidget nervously at his sides. the confidence that usually defines him is gone, replaced by something much more guarded.

you narrow your eyes, stepping closer to him. “that’s not it, sunoo. you know more than you’re telling me.”

for a moment, sunoo’s cheerful facade cracks completely. his eyes meet yours, and the playfulness drains from his expression. what’s left behind is cold, calculating, and far too knowing for comfort.

“you don’t want to ask questions you aren’t ready to hear the answers to,” he says quietly, his voice carrying a strange weight that sends another shiver down your spine.

before you can respond, he turns away, resuming his work on the cinnamon rolls as though the conversation never happened. the air between you feels thick with unspoken truths, and your mind races with questions you don’t know how to voice.

how does sunoo know things about you that you’ve never shared? and why does it feel like he’s hiding something—something big, something dangerous?

as the silence stretches on, your unease only grows. the cosy warmth of the kitchen now feels suffocating, and every glance sunoo throws your way feels like a veiled warning. you try to focus on the task at hand, but your thoughts keep spiralling, circling back to the same unsettling conclusion:

there’s something very wrong here.

later that evening, as you sit with heeseung by the fire once again, you can’t stop thinking about what sunoo said. you want to ask heeseung, to get some kind of explanation, but you don’t know how to bring it up without sounding paranoid. every time you try to voice your thoughts, the words get caught in your throat.

heeseung notices your distraction, of course. he always does. his dark eyes flicker with concern as he reaches out to brush a strand of hair from your face.

“are you alright?” he asks softly, his voice filled with that familiar warmth that always seems to melt your defences.

you force a smile, though it feels brittle. “i’m fine,” you lie, your heart racing.

but as heeseung leans in, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead, you can’t shake the feeling that everything is slipping out of your control. the mansion, sunoo, heeseung—it’s all starting to unravel, and you’re not sure if you’re prepared for what you’ll find once the proper truth comes to light.

the storm that had raged outside the mansion for what felt like days finally breaks, leaving the air heavy with the scent of damp earth and the last drops of rain dripping off the eaves. the sky is clear now, a pale blue that feels far too serene after the eerie chaos of the past few days. you should be relieved, ready to leave this strange place and return to the life you know, but there’s a tension clinging to you that refuses to dissipate.

your parents, already packing up in their room, seem eager to get back on the road. they’ve been talking about the upcoming week—about how you need to prepare for your university exchange program and the final stretch of family time before you go. you should feel the same urgency, the same excitement to return to normalcy, but something keeps you rooted in place, lingering in the mansion’s dim corridors.

and then there’s heeseung.

he’s been quieter than usual since the storm ended, his smiles fewer and his demeanour darker, but every time you try to bring it up, he brushes it off. it’s like he’s biding his time, waiting for the right moment to say whatever’s been brewing behind his careful mask.

that moment comes after dinner, when your parents step outside to check on the car. you find yourself alone with heeseung in his room, the fire casting long, flickering shadows across the walls. the atmosphere is heavy, thick with unspoken words. you glance at him, and something in his expression—a tightness around his eyes, a tension in his jaw—makes your pulse quicken.

“heeseung…” you begin, your voice tentative. “we’re leaving soon. i have to get back in time for the program.”

at your words, something shifts in him, subtle but palpable. his dark eyes lock onto yours, and the pleasant facade he’s been wearing all this time cracks, just slightly. the smile that curls his lips doesn’t reach his eyes.

“you’re really going to leave me?” his voice is soft, almost too soft, and yet there’s an edge to it that makes your stomach churn.

you take a step towards him, trying to explain. “i have to go. the program—it’s important, and i can’t just stay here.”

heeseung’s expression darkens, and he takes a step toward you, closing the distance between you. “what’s more important? some exchange program or me?”

the question catches you off guard. his voice is low, laced with something that sounds like hurt, but there’s a simmering anger beneath it that makes you nervous.

“i… it’s not like that,” you stammer, trying to find the right words. “i’ve worked so hard for this, heeseung. it’s a big opportunity. you understand, don’t you?”

but he’s not listening. heeseung’s jaw clenches, and his eyes narrow as he steps closer, his presence suddenly overwhelming. “no, i don’t understand,” he snaps, his voice rising with barely contained fury. “you can’t just leave! after everything we’ve been through—after everything i’ve done for you—you’re just going to walk away?”

your heart pounds in your chest as his words hit you like a physical blow. there’s something wild in his gaze now, something unhinged. heeseung reaches out, grabbing your arm, and his grip is too tight, his fingers digging into your skin.

“you’re not going,” he says, his voice low and dangerous, the fury in his tone barely masked. “you can’t.”

the room feels like it’s closing in on you, the fire’s warmth suddenly stifling. you try to pull away, but heeseung’s grip tightens, his fingers digging deeper into your arm. his face contorts with an emotion you can’t fully name—something between rage and desperation.

“heeseung, you’re hurting me,” you manage to say, your voice shaky as you try to free yourself from his grasp.

at your words, his expression shifts again—this time to something that almost looks like regret, but it’s fleeting, quickly replaced by that same desperate intensity. he loosens his grip, but he doesn’t let go. instead, he pulls you closer, his other hand coming up to cup the side of your face.

“i’m sorry,” he murmurs, his voice softer now, but there’s still an unsettling edge to it. “i didn’t mean to hurt you. i just… i can’t lose you.”

his face is inches from yours, and there’s something predatory in the way he looks at you now. before you can react, he leans in, his lips crashing against yours with a force that makes you stumble back. the kiss is rough, possessive, not at all like the tender moments you’ve shared before. it’s as if he’s trying to claim you, to make you stay through sheer force of will.

you try to push him away, but he’s too strong, his hands holding you in place. panic flares in your chest, but just as quickly as the kiss began, he pulls back, his face contorted with a mixture of fury and something akin to pleading.

“don’t go,” he whispers, his voice trembling now, and you can see tears welling up in his eyes. “please… don’t leave me.”

the sudden shift is dizzying. one moment, he was angry—furious, even—and now he’s begging, his voice raw with emotion. heeseung’s hands slide from your face to your shoulders, his fingers trembling as he holds onto you as if you’re his only lifeline.

“i’ve been trapped here for so long,” he says, his voice breaking. “you’re the only good thing that’s happened to me in… i don’t even know how long. i can’t bear the thought of being alone again. not after everything we’ve shared.”

you feel a pang of guilt at the sight of him like this—vulnerable, broken. his eyes are filled with so much pain, so much longing, that it tugs at something deep inside you. despite the warning bells ringing in your mind, a part of you feels drawn to him, feels the weight of his desperation, his need for you.

“i don’t want to hurt you,” he whispers, his voice barely audible. “but i can’t let you leave. i can’t let you forget about me.”

his words send a chill through you, but they also stir something else—something darker, something that makes you question your own resolve. can you really leave him here, alone, after everything?

“heeseung,” you begin, your voice shaky, “i don’t want to hurt you either, but i have to go back. my life… i can’t just abandon it.”

his expression hardens for a moment, and for a terrifying second, you think his anger will return, but instead, he collapses against you, resting his forehead on your shoulder. his body trembles, and you feel the wetness of his tears soaking into your shirt.

“stay with me,” he whispers, his voice raw with emotion. “please… i need you.”

the weight of his words crashes down on you, and you feel your resolve slipping. heeseung’s vulnerability, his desperation—it’s overwhelming. you can’t deny the pull you feel toward him, the way your heart aches at the thought of leaving him behind.

maybe it’s the mansion, with its strange, unearthly hold on you, or maybe it’s heeseung himself—the way he’s embedded himself into your heart, into your very being. either way, the thought of leaving him feels unbearable.

slowly, you wrap your arms around him, holding him as he clings to you. “i’ll stay… for now,” you whisper, the words slipping from your lips before you can stop them.

heeseung pulls back just enough to look at you, his eyes searching yours, filled with a mix of hope and relief. “you will?”

you nod, even as your heart twists with doubt. “just for a little longer.”

the smile that spreads across his face is soft, almost tender, but there’s a flicker of something else in his eyes—something darker, something that sends a shiver down your spine.

but for now, you push it aside. you’ll deal with the consequences of your decision later. right now, you just want to believe that you’re doing the right thing, that staying with heeseung is what’s best.

even if, deep down, you know it might be the worst mistake you’ve ever made.

the room is bathed in the soft, flickering light of candles, their flames casting shadows that dance along the walls. the air is thick with the scent of something floral, a heady mix of desire and tension swirling around you as heeseung’s lips trail down your neck, sending shivers through your body. his touch is gentle, worshipping, as if he’s afraid you might disappear at any moment.

it feels almost too perfect—like a dream you’re not quite sure you want to wake up from. his hands are on your skin, warm and possessive, and despite everything, despite the lingering doubts in your mind, you feel yourself giving in. his breath is hot against your collarbone, and your body responds to him, melting into his every touch.

heeseung presses you down onto the soft bed, his movements slow and deliberate. there's an intensity in his gaze, a hunger that’s been simmering under the surface ever since you arrived. his eyes never leave yours, and in the flickering light, there’s something primal in the way he looks at you—something that makes your pulse quicken with both anticipation and a strange sense of foreboding.

“i’ve waited so long for this,” he murmurs, his voice thick with emotion as his fingers trace the curve of your waist, his lips hovering just above yours. “you have no idea how long…”

his words make your heart stutter, but you push the uneasy feeling aside. this moment feels too intimate, too charged to ruin with questions. you close your eyes as he leans in, kissing you deeply, and for a moment, all your doubts dissolve in the heat of the moment.

heeseung’s hands move with purpose, his touch both tender and possessive, and soon you find yourself swept away by the passion between you. it feels like time has stopped, like the mansion itself has paused its strange, shifting nature to let you have this moment together. his body presses against yours, and the world outside the room seems to blur into nothingness.

as the intensity builds, heeseung’s breath grows heavier, and so does the atmosphere around you. his whispered words become more erratic, laced with a strange urgency. he murmurs your name like a prayer, his lips brushing against your ear as he speaks in low, fervent tones. you try to hold on to the heat between you, to the passion, but there’s something unsettling underneath it all. something you can’t quite put your finger on. the way he touches you—so familiar, like he’s done this before. like you’ve done this before.

as the moment deepens, you’re both lost in each other, but then, somewhere between the whispers and the heat of his skin against yours, heeseung says something that makes your heart stutter.

“you know he was never good enough for you.”

his words are laced with a bitterness that cuts through the intimacy like a knife. your body tenses beneath him, but you don’t fully register the meaning of his words right away. who is he talking about? the thought flashes through your mind, but it’s quickly drowned out by the sensation of his hands on your skin, the warmth of his body pressed against yours.

still, the words echo, growing louder with each passing second. he? who is he talking about?

your mind begins to wander, to places you’ve been trying to avoid. somewhere deep inside, there’s a flicker of recognition. the inkling of a past lover, a shadowy figure whose face you can’t quite remember but whose presence lingers in your mind. it’s as though there’s something—or someone—you’ve forgotten, buried beneath layers of a life you no longer recall.

heeseung’s lips press against your skin again, pulling you back into the moment, but the unease has already taken root. you can’t shake the feeling that something is off. his words—he was never good enough for you—ring in your ears. but who? who could he mean?

you try to push it away, to focus on the present, but there’s a strange shift in the atmosphere now. the way heeseung touches you, the way his voice wraps around your name—it feels less like adoration and more like possession. and the way he said he—the bitterness, the jealousy—it felt too personal, too pointed.

you close your eyes, trying to lose yourself in the heat of his body, but the unease grows, knotting in your chest. you can’t stop thinking about what he said, about who he might be referring to. you don’t remember anyone else—at least, not fully. yet there’s this nagging feeling, like you’re forgetting something important. or someone.

heeseung seems oblivious to your growing discomfort. his hands roam over you with a kind of desperation now, his grip tightening as if he’s afraid to let go. there’s a possessive edge to the way he holds you, a subtle shift in the dynamic that makes your heart race for reasons that have nothing to do with passion.

“you’ve always been mine,” he murmurs, his lips brushing your ear. “from the beginning.”

the words send a chill through you. from the beginning. it’s a simple phrase, but something about the way he says it—like he’s claiming you, like he’s rewriting your past—makes you uneasy. you don’t know why, but those words feel loaded, like they mean more than he’s letting on.

and then, as he kisses you again, his voice drops to a whisper, soft but chilling: “even before… before him.”

your body goes rigid. there it is again—him. the mystery lover you can’t remember. the one who, according to heeseung, wasn’t good enough for you. the one who existed before heeseung.

your heart pounds in your chest as your mind races, trying to piece together the fragments of memories you don’t have. who is he? and why does heeseung sound so bitter, so possessive, when he talks about him?

you don’t ask the questions that are burning inside you. not yet. you’re not sure you’re ready to hear the answers. instead, you let heeseung pull you closer, let him kiss you with that same intensity, but the warmth between you has shifted. there’s something darker in the air now, something unsettling, and no matter how much you try to ignore it, the words before him continue to echo in your mind.

later, when the passion has faded and the room has fallen into silence, you lie beside heeseung, staring at the ceiling, your thoughts racing. heeseung’s arm is draped over your waist, his breathing slow and even as if he’s already drifted off into a peaceful sleep. but you can’t rest. not with the weight of his words hanging over you.

he was never good enough for you.

as you lie there, wrapped in heeseung’s arms, the reality of your situation starts to sink in. the mansion, the strange familiarity, the way heeseung acts as though he’s known you forever—it all feels too real, too deliberate. you want to believe that what you have with him is real, but there’s a part of you, buried deep inside, that knows something isn’t right.

something is missing. something from your past, something—or someone—that heeseung isn’t telling you about.

and the scariest part? you’re not sure if you want to remember.

the air feels heavy, pressing down on you as you toss and turn in the unfamiliar bed, your mind restless even in sleep. the warmth of heeseung’s presence lingers, but something inside you feels unsettled—his words still echoing in your mind, he was never good enough for you. a cold shiver runs down your spine as you drift deeper into unconsciousness, slipping into the kind of dream that feels far too real.

the room is dark, but something’s wrong—everything feels… different. you sit up slowly, eyes scanning the space. the door that led to the hallway earlier now opens to somewhere else entirely, revealing a long corridor that seems to stretch into nothingness. the walls seem to shift, pulsating like they’re alive, and the low hum of eerie whispers fills the air.

your heart pounds as you swing your legs over the edge of the bed. the floor beneath your feet feels colder than it should, like ice seeping through the soles of your skin. your instincts scream at you to stay where you are, but something compels you to move, to explore. you walk toward the mirror on the wall, drawn to it like a moth to a flame.

but when you look into it, the reflection staring back at you isn’t your own—or at least, not how you recognize yourself. the figure in the mirror is wearing clothes from another time—a long, flowing dress, intricate lace details that seem ancient, out of place in this modern world. you can’t breathe. the woman in the reflection is you, but not you. she looks like you… but she belongs to another life.

a flicker of movement in the mirror catches your attention, and you turn to see heeseung standing in the doorway, his figure bathed in shadows. but this isn’t the heeseung you’ve come to know. the softness in his expression is gone, replaced with something darker, more sinister. his face is cold, almost expressionless, but his eyes—his eyes gleam with something sharp, dangerous.

“you’re here,” he says, his voice deeper than usual, lacking the warmth you’ve grown used to. he steps into the room, and the air seems to thicken around you. “i was hoping you’d remember sooner.”

“remember?” you whisper, confusion and fear swirling in your chest. “what are you talking about?”

heeseung’s lips curl into a bitter smile. “this place, us… none of it is a coincidence. you think you were just passing through? that the mansion drew you in by some strange force?” he laughs, a low, humourless sound that sends chills down your spine. “i brought you here.”

you take a step back, your mind reeling. “what… what do you mean?”

heeseung tilts his head, studying you like you’re a puzzle he’s waiting for you to solve. “this mansion, this cursed place—it’s ours. we built it together. we ran this hotel together. don’t you remember? you and i… we were supposed to live here, forever. but you chose him.”

a cold weight settles in your stomach. flashes of images invade your mind—distant memories you don’t understand, flickering in and out of focus. heeseung standing beside you, both of you smiling. the mansion was alive back then too, bustling with guests, full of life. but something feels wrong, distorted.

you suddenly feel like you’re suffocating, trapped under the weight of something you’re not sure you want to remember. the walls seem to shift again, the whispers growing louder, more insistent. bloodstains appear on the floor beneath you, as though seeping up from the wood itself.

heeseung’s voice pulls you back. “i loved you,” he says softly, stepping closer. his words should feel comforting, but they don’t. there’s a hunger in them, a possessive edge that makes your skin crawl. “but you were going to marry him… sim jake. you never gave me a chance.”

your heart skips a beat. jake. the name pulls at something deep within you, something you’ve been trying to ignore. memories you can’t quite grasp swirl at the edges of your consciousness, threatening to break free. you shake your head, unable to speak, your throat tight.

“i watched you with him,” heeseung continues, his eyes never leaving yours. “watched as you planned a future that didn’t include me. but i couldn’t let it happen. i couldn’t let him take you away.”

the bloodstains grow darker, spreading across the floor. you take another step back, your breath quickening.

and then it hits you—a flash of memory, so vivid it nearly knocks the air out of your lungs. you’re standing in the grand foyer of the mansion, dressed in that same lace gown from the mirror. jake is beside you, holding your hand, and you’re smiling up at him, heart full of love and excitement for the life you’re about to start together.

but then heeseung appears, his expression twisted in anger, betrayal simmering beneath the surface. and beside him is sunoo, his usually cheerful face cold and calculating. you see the way they look at jake, the silent exchange between them. before you can even process what’s happening, sunoo moves like lightning—his hand coming down in a flash of steel.

blood.

you gasp, your body trembling as you relive the moment. jake’s body crumpling to the ground, lifeless. your scream echoing through the halls, terror and grief crashing into you like a tidal wave.

in the dream—or is it a memory?—you turn, locking eyes with heeseung. you see it in his face, the mix of guilt and satisfaction. he’s done it. he’s made sure jake will never have you. but you… you’re not supposed to be there. you weren’t supposed to see it.

heeseung’s lips part as if to speak, but before he can, sunoo moves again. you don’t feel the blade; you just see your own blood spilling onto the floor, mixing with jake’s. heeseung’s yell is heard in the background and then… darkness.

the memory snaps you back to the present with a force that makes you stumble, your hands clutching the edge of the bed as you struggle to breathe. your heart is pounding in your ears, and your vision blurs with tears as the reality of it all sinks in.

you stare at him, your mind reeling. “sunoo killed me…” the words barely escape your lips, your voice trembling. “you… you both… killed us.”

heeseung’s expression hardens. “it was never supposed to end like that. but sunoo—he was afraid. afraid you’d ruin everything. so he—”

“he killed me,” you repeat, the weight of the revelation crashing down on you. “because of you.”

“because i loved you,” heeseung snaps, his voice sharp, eyes blazing with fury. “because i couldn’t stand the thought of you being with him. you were supposed to be mine!”

the room begins to shift, the walls closing in around you, the whispers rising to a deafening roar. you see it all now—how the mansion is tied to you, how it’s always been tied to you. it’s not just a place; it’s a prison. a prison where heeseung, sunoo, and you have been trapped for eternity, bound by the violence and betrayal that happened within its walls.

and heeseung… he’s not the victim he claimed to be. he’s the one who set all of this into motion, the mastermind behind the lies, the manipulation. he brought you back here, trapped you in this cycle, because he refuses to let go. he refuses to let you go.

“you can’t leave,” he whispers, stepping closer, his voice soft but laced with something sinister. “not now. not ever.”

your body trembles, fear twisting in your gut. the mansion—the distorted laughter, the bloodstains that won’t fade, the sensation of being watched—it’s all his doing. all part of his twisted game to keep you here, with him, forever.

but now, you remember. and you know the truth.

you wake up suddenly, your breath catching in your throat. the room is filled with the steady sound of heeseung’s breathing, soft and rhythmic as he sleeps beside you, his arms still wrapped around you protectively. but there’s no peace in it for you. your heart races, your mind tangled in a web of fear and confusion after what you just experienced. the images of the dream—or was it a memory?—flash through your mind. heeseung and sunoo killing jake. your own death. the truth about the mansion. it all feels too real, too vivid.

you glance at heeseung's sleeping form. his face is peaceful, innocent even, as if none of the horrors you've just seen could possibly be tied to him. but you know better now. his charm, his warmth, it’s all a mask—a cruel lie.

carefully, you slide out of bed, every movement deliberate, trying not to make a sound. you hold your breath as you tiptoe across the floor, your hands trembling. you don’t dare look back at him, too terrified that he might wake up and catch you. you know that if you stay here any longer, you’ll be trapped forever, just like in your dream. or worse—your nightmare.

you slip out of the room, heart pounding in your ears as you make your way down the dark hallway toward your parents' room. the walls seem to loom larger in the dim light, shadows flickering at the edges of your vision. the mansion feels like it’s alive, watching your every step, waiting for you to fail.

when you reach their door, you knock softly, trying not to panic. “mom, dad,” you whisper urgently. “we need to leave. please, wake up.”

after a moment, your mother opens the door, her face groggy with sleep. "what's going on?" she asks, rubbing her eyes.

"we need to leave," you repeat, your voice shaking. "something's wrong with this place. please, trust me. we have to go now."

your father stirs awake as well, frowning. "leave? in the middle of the night? what's gotten into you?"

"please," you beg, "i can't explain it right now, but we have to go. meet me outside, okay? just pack your things and meet me at the gates."

they exchange concerned glances but for once, sensing the urgency in your voice, they nod and begin to gather their things. relief washes over you for a brief moment as you make your way down the stairs, moving swiftly toward the mansion’s grand entrance. you're almost there, just a few more steps.

but as you reach the towering iron gates, you’re suddenly pulled back and pinned against the wall. you’re not surprised to see heeseung looming above you, with the most furious look you’ve ever seen on him.

“where do you think you’re going, my love?”, he spits out venomously.

you try to push him away, but to no avail he just grabs both your wrists, pinning them to your chest.

“you lied to me about all of this”, you look at him with betrayal, “you’re nothing but a manipulative liar. you killed us!”

heeseung seems to freeze at that, a look of realisation crossing over his face. he lets out a chuckle in disbelief, staring at you with a dark look.

“you found out then huh. but, you don’t know the full truth, do you?”

you furrow your brows in confusion at that. what was he talking about now?

he smirks at that, letting go of your hands now. “you’ve left me no choice y/n. you did this to yourself.”

with that ominous declaration, he brings his hand up to your forehead. a series of images rapidly flash in front of your eyes, and you immediately blackout.

you’re back in the dream again, but this time it’s different. you see yourself—your past self—walking through the halls of the mansion. the air is warm, the sunlight streaming through the large windows, and everything feels… peaceful. you look younger, happier, laughing at something heeseung said. he’s beside you, his arm brushing against yours as you both walk through the corridors like you belong there. like this place is yours.

heeseung is smiling at you, but not in the charming, calculated way you’ve come to expect. it’s a genuine smile, filled with warmth and affection. your heart flutters as he leans closer, his voice soft as he speaks. “you always make everything feel right,” he says, eyes shining with something you can’t quite place.

you smile back, a soft blush colouring your cheeks, and it hits you—he loved you then too. but you were too caught up in your engagement to jake to see it.

the scene shifts. you’re sitting together, laughing over something, your hand resting on his arm as if it’s the most natural thing in the world. there’s an intimacy between you that makes your stomach twist with unease. this version of you looks so in love with him. you’re touching him like you belong to him.

but that can’t be right. jake was your fiancé. you were going to marry him.

the memory shifts again, this time darker. heeseung leans in, his hand resting on yours for just a moment too long. “if only things were different,” he murmurs, his gaze heavy with unspoken longing.

your past self looks away, guilt flashing in your eyes. “i can’t leave him,” you whisper, barely audible. “it wouldn’t be good for my family or us. for the business.”

heeseung’s jaw tightens, his fingers brushing over yours with a tenderness that makes your heart ache. “but you want to,” he says softly, the words hanging in the air between you like a dangerous secret.

and you… you don’t deny it.

you wake up with a gasp, your heart racing as you bolt upright. your head throbs where as if you were hit, and the confusion of the dream still lingers like a fog in your mind. you’re back in heeseung’s room. alone. sunlight spills in through the curtains which means..

panic floods your veins. you scramble out of bed, your feet hitting the cold floor as you rush to the door. you can’t stay here. you have to find your parents and leave before it’s too late.

when you reach the foyer, your breath catches in your throat. your parents are there, bags packed, ready to leave. relief crashes over you like a wave, and you run toward them. “mom! dad! let’s go, we have to—”

but then they turn to you, confusion etched on their faces. your mother tilts her head slightly, her brow furrowing. “who… are you?”

the words hit you like a punch to the gut. “what do you mean? i’m your daughter! we need to leave, now!”

your father frowns, glancing at your mother, then back at you. “i think you’re mistaken. we don’t have a daughter.”

your laughter bubbles up, but it’s panicked, forced. “what? no, stop. this isn’t funny. we need to go, we need to leave right now!”

suddenly, you feel an arm snake around your waist, pulling you into a strong hold. you freeze, knowing exactly who it is before you even turn to look. heeseung. his smile is charming, but the coldness in his eyes sends a chill down your spine.

“ah, sweetheart,” he says smoothly, turning to your parents with an amused chuckle. “she likes to play these little pranks sometimes. always such a joker, my wife.”

your parents—no, these strangers—laugh awkwardly, nodding along like everything makes sense. “oh, we see,” your mother—no, not your mother—says with a forced smile. 

your blood runs cold. you twist in heeseung’s grip, looking at him with wide, horrified eyes. “what have you done?”

heeseung’s smile falters slightly, but he feigns hurt, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. “what have i done? darling, i think you’re a little confused.”

you struggle against him, but his grip tightens. "mom! dad! please, it's me! it's your daughter! you have to believe me!"

but they just stare at you, their expressions growing more uncomfortable by the second. your father clears his throat, glancing at heeseung. “i think it’s time for us to go.”

heeseung nods, his smile never wavering. “of course. i’m sorry about all this. she’s been under a lot of stress lately. sunoo,” he calls over his shoulder.

sunoo appears from the shadows, his ever-cheerful grin now twisted into something darker, more malicious. he moves toward you, grabbing your arm with surprising strength. “come on now, let’s not make a scene.”

“no!” you scream, thrashing in sunoo’s hold. “please, you have to remember me! i’m your daughter!”

but your parents—these strangers—just exchange awkward glances before turning away. you all watch them leave, sunoo’s arm still securely around your waist, holding you in place.

you break free from his grip, bolting toward the door screaming for your parents, desperate to escape. but as soon as you reach the threshold, you slam into an invisible barrier. the impact knocks the air from your lungs, and you stumble back, disoriented.

heeseung is behind you in an instant, wrapping his arms around you from behind, his breath hot against your ear. “i told you, didn’t i?” his voice is low, cold. “you’re mine. you’ve always been mine.”

tears stream down your face as you push against the barrier, your hands shaking. “what have you done to me? why are you doing this?”

heeseung’s grip tightens, and he spins you around to face him, his eyes dark with a possessive intensity that sends shivers down your spine. “you think you’re innocent in all of this?” his voice is soft, but there’s a dangerous edge to it. “you think you didn’t know what was happening? you chose me. you were mine long before jake was ever in the picture.”

you shake your head in disbelief. “no, i didn’t… i didn’t—”

sunoo steps closer, a mocking pout on his lips. “oh, sweetheart, you did. you just didn’t want to admit it.” his finger traces the line of your cheek, and you flinch away from him. “you knew about heeseung’s feelings. you used him. and when jake became a problem, you turned a blind eye to it all. you knew we would kill him.” he sighs, “unfortunately, miscommunication led to your demise and we were eventually hanged. and now our souls are cursed to be bound to this mansion for eternity.”

heeseung’s voice lowers, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispers, “you’re just as guilty as i am. and now… you’ll suffer with me. for eternity.”

you stand frozen, your mind reeling from heeseung’s words. the weight of the truth, the accusations, presses down on you like a boulder. memories you didn’t even know you had flicker behind your eyes—of stolen glances, secret touches, a forbidden affair. the you from before, so desperate to keep everything intact—your reputation, your future—had made a choice. a terrible, selfish choice.

“no…” you whisper, backing away from heeseung, shaking your head in denial. “that’s not true. i didn’t—”

“didn’t what?” heeseung cuts you off, his voice sharp and cruel now, all traces of tenderness gone. “didn’t love me? didn’t lead me on while you paraded around with him?” he spits the last word like it’s poison. “you knew exactly what you were doing. you wanted to have it both ways, and when i couldn’t stand it any longer, you let me kill jake because it was easier for you.”

the room spins as his words hit you like a tidal wave. you feel sick, your stomach twisting in knots. but even as the guilt rises in your throat, something inside you resists. “i didn’t… i didn’t want that…” you stammer, but your voice is weak, and the look in heeseung’s eyes tells you that he doesn’t believe you. maybe you don’t even believe yourself.

he steps closer, his eyes dark and filled with anger and betrayal. “you were mine, always mine. but you just had to keep playing your little games, didn’t you? you thought you could control everything. but look where it’s gotten us.”

you stumble backward, hitting the invisible barrier once again. this time it feels like it’s closing in on you, trapping you not just physically but mentally, emotionally. “i didn’t want anyone to die!” you shout, your voice cracking as the tears blur your vision. “i didn’t want this!”

sunoo chuckles softly from the corner, leaning casually against the wall, his expression unreadable. “well, that’s a nice story,” he says, voice light and mocking. “but none of us are getting out of here. not you, not me, not heeseung.” he crosses the room, his eyes gleaming with malice as he moves toward you. “you see, you set all of this in motion. you thought you could control us, control your fate, but now you’ll be trapped here just like us.”

heeseung’s grip on your arm tightens painfully, and you can feel his desperation, his anger, boiling over. “you’re not leaving, no matter how hard you try. this mansion, this curse, it’s our prison. and now it’s yours, too. we’re all in this together, for eternity.”

the word “eternity” sends a fresh wave of panic through your veins. “no!” you scream, thrashing in his grip, desperate to break free. “i won’t stay here! i won’t!”

but heeseung only tightens his hold on you, his face twisted in a mixture of rage and possessiveness. “you will stay,” he growls, his voice low and dangerous. “you belong to me. you always have.”

sunoo steps beside heeseung, his gaze cold and detached as he watches your struggle. his mocking smile only deepens the pit of dread in your stomach. “it’s only fair, don’t you think?” sunoo says, his voice filled with cruel amusement. “after all, you did help put us in this mess. you turned a blind eye to what heeseung did. and now…” he trails his fingers along your cheek, his touch sending a shiver of fear down your spine. “you’ll pay for that mistake.”

you shake your head wildly, trying to back away, but the barrier prevents any escape. “please, no!” you beg, your voice breaking as you sob. “i didn’t know… i didn’t mean for any of this to happen…”

but heeseung’s grip is unrelenting. he pulls you closer, his eyes gleaming with twisted satisfaction as he watches you unravel. “it doesn’t matter now,” he says, his voice soft but filled with dark intent. “your parents don’t remember you anymore and we’re bound together, all of us. the mansion, the curse, it’s our fate. and now it’s yours, too.”

as his words sink in, you feel the weight of your past bearing down on you. the memories, the guilt, the betrayal—it’s all too much. you collapse against the invisible barrier, tears streaming down your face as you realise the full extent of what’s happened. you’re trapped. trapped with heeseung and sunoo in this mansion, cursed to live out eternity in this twisted nightmare.

heeseung kneels down beside you, brushing a strand of hair from your face with a cruel tenderness. “it’s better this way,” he whispers. “now you can’t leave me. you’ll never leave me again.”

you choke back a sob, shaking your head. “i never wanted this… i never wanted to hurt anyone…”

heeseung’s lips curl into a dark smile. “but you did,” he says softly. “and now, you’ll live with that guilt forever.”

sunoo crouches beside heeseung, his gaze filled with mock pity as he watches you break down. “look on the bright side,” he says with a smirk. “at least you won’t be lonely. you’ll have us… forever.”

the finality of their words crashes over you like a wave, and as you look into heeseung’s cold, possessive eyes, you realise there’s no escape. you’re trapped in this mansion, bound to heeseung and sunoo for all eternity, forced to relive the mistakes of your past life in an endless cycle of torment.

with a sinking heart, you realise that heeseung was right all along. you’ve always been his. and now, you’ll never be free.

𝗰𝗼𝗽𝘆𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁 ©𝗴𝘆𝘂𝘂𝗯𝗲𝗿𝗿𝘆𝘆 on Tumblr

˚ · .𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁𝘀 𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲𝗱 taglist: @kxppachu @reign-reads @riribelle @firstclassjaylee

@hoshieee @simbabyj @yourlicenseismissing @evilangel404

@nora12379 @selleprotection @yoongisbaguetteshoes

@bejewelledgirl @hoonieyun @oreoqueen @jiiyen

@bywons @ckwnsgh @ashrocker123 @jiryunie

[kissandtellus]

i read your vampire bat! choso fic and im literally HOOKED!! i need more of him and fruit bat! reader!!

‘Baby Bat’ Incoming! : Vampire Bat!Choso X Fruit Bat Reader

Synopsis: Second part to the first Vampire Bat! Choso story! You are well into your pregnancy with your lil’ terror. Choso is with you every step of the way, from mood swings to your…peculiar new taste buds.

Warnings: Pregnancy, body changes, description of meat, bl00d drinking, weird cravings, smoking p0t, Hybrid AU. Just mostly fluff this time!

The apartment smells different now. Less like old leather and iron, more like ripe mangoes and the faint sweetness of vanilla lotion. Because your skin’s been extra sensitive lately. Sunlight filters through half-open curtains where it never used to before, since Choso adjusted his nocturnal schedule to match yours. What a sight THAT was. A vampire bat hybrid forcing himself awake at 9 AM just to make you pancakes.

Bat hybrid pregnancies are fast. Already halfway through at just three months and intense. Your cravings are relentless, hence the pre-cut fruit always stocked in the fridge. Your emotions swing wildly between clingy and feral, and your wings? God, your wings have been killing you as they stretch to accommodate the extra weight.

Choso deals with it all like a man possessed. He’s rubbing the sore spots where wing-muscles connect to your back every night. He’s growling at anyone who looks at you wrong in public, including the poor cashier who asked if you wanted paper or plastic.

Currently he’s curled around you on the couch, one hand splayed over your stomach. The other is holding a bowl of cut-up strawberries because he ”Saw you eyein’ ‘em earlier”.

”Quit fussin’,” he grumbles when you try to shift for the tenth time.

You huff and your wings ripple. “S’not fair. You get to still look super hot and I just look…round.” Because it was absolutely true.

"Round?" Choser scoffs, giving you a look that screams "you're out of your damn mind" as his claws pause mid-massage. "Baby, you're glowing like moonlight on fresh fruit. Literally."

And it's true. While he still looks like his usual broody self, all sharp angles and lean muscle, his bat-like features as striking as ever.

But you? You're softer now, hips rounding out, thighs thicker, your stomach just beginning to curve in a way that makes Choso’s instincts purr. Your wings, usually sleek and nimble, have taken on a fuller, more luxurious sheen. Pregnancy oils are working overtime. Your skin practically radiates warmth, something Choso finds himself nuzzling into every chance he gets.

But the biggest difference? The way you move. Graceful even as your body changes, hips swaying unconsciously like you’re daring him to stare.

”Super hot?” he repeats, voice tinged with amusement as he leans in to nip at your jaw. ”Nah. You’re gorgeous. S’why I can’t keep my hands off ya.”

And then he proves it by dragging you into his lap, bowl of strawberries forgotten, because yeah. He’s obsessed.

You yelp as you cling to your fruit for dear life. You take a whiff of his breath, only to pout. “Chooo! You promised to stop smokin’ pot for the baby. At least until I can smoke with you again.” Your wings ruffle like an angry chicken.

Choso has the audacity to look guilty for half a second, before shrugging and stealing a strawberry right out of your grip. "Wasn't pot," he lies through his fangs, chewing pointedly. "Just... herbal tea."

It was absolutely pot.

Your wings puff up even more, if possible, like an affronted little owl. "Choso Kamo! I can smell it!" You swat at his chest, but he just grins, unrepentant, and catches your wrist to press a kiss to your palm.

"M’sorry," he murmurs, not sounding sorry at all. "Just one hit. Missed the taste." Then, because he's evil, he adds- “Besides, baby bat, you’re way more intoxicating than any blunt."

Just like that You’re torn between strangling him and kissing that stupid smirk off his face.

The cravings start small. Innocuous, even.

At first, it’s just an unusual intensity when you smell the iron-rich tang of rare steak at a restaurant. Then, it’s the way your mouth waters when Choso nicks himself shaving and a single drop of blood beads along his jawline. You look away quickly, horrified at yourself

But then comes the day you wake up with a hunger so sharp it burns your throat. The scent of the fruit on the nightstand suddenly makes your stomach churn, and instead, all you can think about is—

No. No no no—

You burst into tears before the thought even fully forms, wings curling around yourself like a shield. "I don’t wanna eat bunnies!" you sob into your hands, shaking at the sheer wrongness of the craving clawing at your insides.

Choso is at your side in an instant, pulling you into his chest. He doesn’t laugh. Doesn’t tease. Just holds you tight and presses his forehead to yours until your hiccuping cries slow.

"Shhh... got you," he murmurs, claws carding gently through your hair. "Don’t gotta hurt anything, baby. I’ll handle it."

And he does.

You stand in the kitchen in one of his t-shirts. Sniffling and rubbing your wet eyes. He uses his massive wings to block your view of the chicken on the chopping block.

You shuffle into the kitchen, still sniffling, toes curling against the cold tile as you cling to the hem of Choso’s oversized shirt. One that used to drown you but now stretches snug over the soft swell of your belly.

Literally.

"Y/n," Choso sighs without even turning around, his wings snapping open like a living curtain to block your view of the counter. "Turn those big eyes around, baby. S’not for you to see."

His claws work deftly behind the shield of his wings, the snick of the blade precise and quick. No unnecessary suffering. No mess. Just efficiency. Because if he’s gonna do this for you? He’ll make it as clean as possible for you

"Go sit," he murmurs, glancing over his shoulder just long enough to pin you with a single look.

Your lower lip trembles, but you obey. You shuffle back toward the living room with your wings drooping behind you like sad little curtains.

Choso waits until he hears the couch creak under your weight before he finishes his work. He rinses the cutting board, wrapping the remains in paper, and stashing it all out of sight before you can catch another glimpse.

By the time he joins you, there’s a steaming bowl waiting on the coffee table. It’s a rich, savory broth with tender shreds of meat, seasoned carefully to mask the metallic edge. He even tossed in some diced carrots and celery, because ”Gotta keep my girls healthy”. The “girls” in question are you and the little half-vampire bat currently doing somersaults in your womb.

”Eat,” he orders, nudging the bowl toward you before settling behind you on the couch, his claws finding the tense spots between your wings. ”And stop poutin’. S’just food.”

It’s not just food and you both know it. But for you? He’ll pretend it is.

You fidget with your hands, bottom lip trembling. The meat is incredibly rare. It’s a smell and look you made Choso eat out of your line of sight because it usually made you queasy.

When the drool starts to pool from the corner of your mouth you quickly try to wipe it away. Only for it to pour from the other side.

Your big eyes brim with tears.

"Hey," he whispers, reaching out to gently thumb away the drool you missed, his touch achingly tender. "No shame in it, baby. S’just biology."

He shifts closer, his wings curling around you like a living shield from the rest of the world. You are his world, right here in this moment. "C’mon," he coaxes, lifting a spoonful of broth to your lips. "Just a taste. For the little one."

He nuzzles your pouting cheek when you don’t budge. "And for me."

Because if it’s for him and your baby? Maybe, just maybe, you can forgive yourself.

You stare at the spoonful of broth for a breathless eternity before giving in. Then, very softly, you lean forward to take a tentative taste.

"Good girl…" Choso croons, the praise so natural you nearly shiver from it alone. "See? Was that so bad?"

Your face is flaming red. Your wings are puffed but the hunger is still there, gnawing deep in your stomach. "More," you manage in a tiny voice. "Please."

Choso obliges, scooping an even bigger spoonful this time to press to your lips, his dark eyes never leaving yours as he watches your reaction. The way your pupils dilate. The way your tongue darts out for a taste, then another, and then another as the broth slides down your throat.

"Atta girl," he murmurs, pride and something deeper seeping into his voice. "Knew you could do it. Always so good for me, aren't you?"

You whimper at the praise this time, licking every single last drop from the spoon.

He would hand feed you forever. Not because you needed it, but because he’d help guide you through these changes. You were carrying his next line of ‘Baby Bat’s’ after all.

Tag List: @chaemaire @purplemooned @vvi-vi @partypoison00 @l0st1nthedark @varpaat @boulder @space-trashlordd @hilliserose @rubylescent @joyfulyouthlover @lilacsandhysteria @cheezeandkrackers @zayneslover @slave-of-heaven @ladyanonreader @kiyadeleine @emowitchwithatwist @nixia1107-blog @aishabbbb @lordbugs @poisonivyae @embetie @mock-kett @nanamisgirly @imsaemi @exe-toby @rhickah @slutforsnowcrow423 @kageyaxaa @pumpk1n-gurl @anothergojostan @luvqi @juha18indeepspace @imhwajaez @matcha-m0chi @idiotboop @pomegranatesnapples @ajyoursgirl @raendarkfaerie @patchesofwork @diejager

[courire]

ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ 🦇 JUST MY TYPE

（ 박성훈 ）finding a fully furnished apartment with a river view for half the usual price is a bit sketchy . . . but anything to live in this economy!

𝗮𝗹𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗶𝘃𝗲𝗹𝘆，unbeknownst to you, your landlord is a vampire and you are exactly his ( blood ) type.

𝗛𝗔𝗦𝗛𝗧𝗔𝗚𝗦 ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎𓂃 ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎𝗏𝖺𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗋𝖾 !sunghoon 𝜗ৎ 𝖿𝖾𝗆𝖺𝗅𝖾 !readerㅤㅤ✿ humor, romance, crime, thriller

notesㅤthere are no profiles .. but the gist is that jungwon is a doctor / pathologist, heejayke are vampires, sunki work in media

01 ground rules

02 anemia

03 an iq too high

04 sherlock holmes

05 girl logic

06 pointing fingers

07‎ human trials

08 benefit of doubt ( written + smau )

09 backing out

10 #watdatmean

11 conspiracy theories

12 when the time comes ( written )

13 stupid ass life

14 i love pretty girls

15 good landlord

16 bruise ( written + smau )

17 shady drug

18 say you’re joking

19 pretty girl

20 on a mission

21 doomed yuri

22

23

24

25

tba

from, malenaㅤbig thanks to @drkbl00d for helping me with this >< ily linnie! ^___^

[prkhaven]

DIRTY SECRETS — s.jy

what if you found love with your sister’s boyfriend. not a good idea right?

pairing ˗ˏˋ sister’s boyfriend!jake x inexperienced fem!reader ˎˊ˗

word count: 28.2k

genre: smut minors do not interact, sister’s boyfriend au, infidelity (but not actually though), p with plot, p with feelings, forbidden love, morally ambiguous characters

content warnings: dub-con, cheating (but not actually though), toxic family dynamics, kissing, jealously, manipulation, kissing, toxicity, jay feature, heeseung mention, marco polo (pool game), footsie under table, profanity, jake is pervy, groping, teasing, reader is oblivious and inexperienced, unprotected sex, multiple sex scenes, p in v, fingering, squirting, praising, dirty talk, degradation, handjobs, oral (f + m rec.), deep throating, face fucking, cum eating, breeding kink, corruption kink, creampies, facials, petnames (baby, babe, sweetheart, nasty girl)

lily’s note: if you wish not to interact with this type of content, feel free to click out and not read !! please remember this is merely fiction and not a reflection of me or any of the people mentioned and our beliefs

‘Dear Diary, I have a confession to make’

‘My sister’s boyfriend is fucking hot’

Acceptance is a big thing your family lacks doing, always seeming to be in the denial stage when it does no justice to anyone but themselves.

The selfish of the selfish, only caring about themselves and how to look the best. So due to the uncontrollable association it only must be true on your end. The apple never does fall too far from the tree.

You are not a good person.

That is what you used to believe until you met your sister's current new boyfriend, Jake.

While this was the first time you were dissecting any of her relationships, it was obvious this one was different. It wasn't like any of her old ones. There were too many loop holes on how they came to be, especially when she had just gotten out of a 1 year relationship with her longest lasting boyfriend—Heeseung.

It started off as a rough patch like always until she found herself a new boyfriend to keep her busy, and you just thought it would be someone within her usual taste.

Yet, this time she was charted into territory that she would never be caught dead in but on the opposite side, you would have an absolute field day in.

That's how indefinitely you knew you were not a good person.

Not because of the association or pressure to fit in but rather because it's just in your blood.

'He always keeps looking at me even when he's clinging to my sister like a vice and it's fucking aggravating’

'How do they cross paths? That's the million dollar question'

'Usually she's the one parading her latest boyfriend around but I just guess not this time’

'All I want to know is how she stumbled upon this gem by chance'

You scribble out the last sentence and groan loudly as you end up ripping out the page and crumbling into a ball in frustration. Huffing you squish the paper ball, your phone pinged and you glanced over to see the message 'Come over' illuminating your screen.

Sighing heavily as you flip your phone over and stand up from your chair and walk out of your room to dispose of the crumbled paper properly.

You make a mental note to search for your old trash bin in order to avoid having to come outside of your room so much.

Right when you were about to turn the corner, you yelped and dropped the paper in hand when you heard the cluttering noise in the kitchen.

Rounding the corner quickly, you catch Jake with piles of plastic containers scattered around and a small pot in hand as he stares at you like a puppy that just got caught doing something he wasn't supposed to do.

"Are you okay?"

"Yes! Sorry, I'm okay. I just wanted to make some ramen cause I got a little hungry and your sister told me I could just go alone to make it since she didn't feel like coming with me"

"Sounds typical of her" You sigh and pinch the bridge of your nose for a second before letting go and looking at him, "Do you need any help?"

Jake waves his hand and smiles warmly, "No I should manage fine hopefully" He chuckles and awkwardly rubs his nape, "If not you can come running back when you start to smell smoke or hear a loud thud"

"Oh don't worry I'll be on high alert" He chuckles softly and it makes you softly smile back before clearing your throat at the awkward silence, "Well uhm l'm gonna go, please don't blow up our house "

"Can't make any promises"

You give a tight smile as you quickly speedwalk away as fast as you could before it can be considered running.

Grumbling under your breath when you made it back your room, you thump your head back against the door and closed yours eyes with a deep sigh, "She doesn't deserve him"

"Hey wait!" Jake calls out when he sees the balled paper sitting perfectly where you once stood but sighs heavily when he realizes you were gone

He stoops down and picks up the discarded paper and he knows he should be more mindful to not read it. But, he's a curious person.

He unfolds the paper and once it's flattened out just enough, he glances over it and proceeds to reread the note or more like diary entry way more than he would like to admit.

There was a beating in his chest that he couldn't control and the small smile grew wider until his teeth were showing. Trying to hide it with a hand over his mouth as he kept repeating the first two sentences.

'Dear diary, I have a confession to make'

'My sister's boyfriend is fucking hot'

Jake gulps down his happiness to neatly fold the wrinkled paper and tuck into his pocket, "Your dirty secret is safe with me"

⊹ ࣪ ˖

You were tiptoeing out of your room, biting down on your tongue to hold back a hiss for the loud click of the closing door behind you echoing in the dead silent house.

Stopping dead in your tracks to roam your eyes around the empty hallway. When noticing it didn’t alarm anyone you sighed out in relief. Only managing to take two steps from your door until you nearly jumped out of your skin at the soft whisper, “Heading out somewhere?”

You tensed recognizing the deep accented voice before painfully turning around to see your sister’s boyfriend standing straight with an empty bowl in hand.

“What are you still doing up?” Your quiet whisper made Jake look at you up and down, taking in your appearance with thin lips as his grip around the bowl tightened

“I could ask you the same, where are you going so.. Dolled up?” Jake watched how you deviated your gaze away from him when questioned

It hadn’t even been less than an hour ago where you caught him making a mess in your kitchen just to make a bowl of ramen. Now he’s catching you crawling out of your room to go somewhere that isn’t your home.

Jake looked at you as the words of the paper tucked away safely in his pocket rang through his head. He shuffles his weight between his feet, you were still yet to find out he picked up the dropped diary entry.

‘Dear diary, I have a confession to make’

‘My sister’s boyfriend is fucking hot’

His mouth runs dry, he tries to swallow the lump and covers it by his mouth turns into a slight pout as you notice the change of expression.

A burning warmth spreads across your cheek as an unease settles in your body the longer you’re in his presence. “I was just“

“Sneaking out to go to her little boyfriend’s house” A third voice chimed in and recognizing it anywhere, you look to your sister emerging from her room and walking towards the both of you

“He’s not my boyfriend” You quickly snapped but she waved you off with a laugh and ignored the harsh glare you sent her

Unbeknownst of the look Jake shot your way the moment he heard your sister’s words—a failure to mention that minor detail, his eyes raked back over you, his bottom lip pouting out more.

“Right, he’s just a friend” She put the last words in air quotes before laughing a scoff and wrapping her hands around Jake’s bicep giving him a smile before looking back at you, “Go while I’m still in a good mood”

“Unless you want me to tell mom and dad you’re sneaking out again” You narrowed your gaze, the heavier glare sent to not phasing her in the slightest

Moving your lips in an uncomfortable manner, you bite on your tongue and turn a sharp heel to head towards the front door without a word.

“Such a brat” Your sister rolled her eyes before tugging at Jake, “You still haven’t put the bowl away in the kitchen? Whatever let’s go to bed, I’m tired”

Jake’s eyes remained where you once stood before a harsher tug pulled him out of the daze and back to the reality of your sister—his girlfriend pulling at him.

“Right” He muttered under his breath, “What were you doing up anyway? I thought you said you were going to sleep” Jake murmurs to your sister as he stares off to the distance in hopes of catching a glimpse of the front door

His girlfriend gave another harsh pull on his arm that woke him up from his haze. In a confused face, he looked up to your sister, mouth ajar at the glaring gaze examining him, “She always acts out like that if that’s what you’re wondering”

“Our parents told her to stop messing around and just focus on her studies but she just doesn’t listen” Your sister sneered at the reminder of your reckless actions, “I’ve even had to receive an earful for not keeping a closer eye on her when they first caught her sneaking out”

“There’s been more than one instance?” Jake flinches when your sister laughs out loud, he remains silent since he didn’t even have to say anything, your sister just rambled out everything he wanted to know

“Oh there’s been so many times that I can’t even keep track anymore”

“I’ve told her so many times to be better in sneaking out because I won’t cover for her” You sister dragged him back to the room and threw herself onto the bed in a loud huff, “Plus her and her little fuck buddy that she calls a friend isn’t going anywhere, so I don’t get the point of risking our parent’s trust for it”

She roughly pushed herself up to look at him with a scowl at Jake’s lack of agreement to her statement, “Am I right?”

“How long have they been seeing each other?” Jake glossed over it with a voice scratchier and more pronounced than usual as he rested up against the closed door

Your sister perked at the question and raised an eyebrow, “I don’t know, a few months maybe? I don’t keep tabs on her life”

“So there’s no attachment between them? Just two people messing around?” Jake awkwardly clears his throat and rubs the back of his nape with his freehand

“She swears that they're just friends but I call bullshit on that” Your sister rolls her eyes at the instance that whatever it may be is anything but innocent, “Otherwise she wouldn’t be pulling this type of shit for the sake of friendship”

Her ramble stops abruptly as she stares at Jake with raised eyebrows for his sudden curiosity about you. It was interesting when Jake had shown no interest in you when she first mentioned you to him.

Leaning forward, her elbows perched on her knee as she zeroed in on Jake with a tugging smirk, “Why so curious?”

He harshly gulped, both hands pressed the bowl into the middle of his chest as his mind racked for anything and every thought imaginable to save himself, “Just want to look out for her. Make sure she doesn’t get heartbroken from messing with the wrong guy”

“Aww look at you worrying over my sister, aren’t you just such a caring boyfriend”

⊹ ࣪ ˖

Laying on your back, you kept shifting your body weight to get comfortable to sleep but you couldn’t seem to get any shut eye when you kept hearing your sister’s giggle down the hallway followed by Jake’s deeper chuckle.

You plopped yourself on your side harshly with a recoil and sighed heavily. Meeting Jake the first time was a revolutionary moment, you’re still just unsure if it was for the worst or the best.

"Uh... What happened to Heeseung?" The question imposed innocence and probably should have been asked during a time when it was just you and your sister and not be the first thing you asked when you opened the door for her after not seeing her for months

But it just slipped out before you could stop it.

It was just that seeing an unfamiliar face next to your sister, a sweet smile stretched on his face with loosely baggy clothes fitting him perfectly was odd when her and Heeseung had just celebrated their one year.

You hissed when a hand flew your way and smacked your arm. Immediately jerking yourself away from it and looking at your mom's warning gaze. "I am so sorry for that! She doesn't know when to be quiet" She loudly chuckled to fill the awkward silence

Your sister's hand gripped around the male's bicep tighter before straining out a smile, "This is my boyfriend, Jake"

Looking over to the male next to her, you took in his appearance. He was nowhere near her usual type and you knew your sister was very adamant on who she spent her time with.

Yet, noticing the fluff of his hair, his soft and warm eyes, high cheekbones for the sheepish smile he had as he talked to your parents, his giggle that was light but strong—He was the perfect fit of your ideal type.

“Congratulate your sister” Your mom whispered into your ear with a grip of your arm before letting go to show a wide smile with opened arms to the new addiction of the family

Jake gave your dad a firm handshake until it got to your turn. His eyes landed on you, looking up and down—taking in your appearance with a slight nod that you would’ve missed if you weren’t paying close attention.

He leaned in, his arms opening and engulfing you into a hug before you could even retaliate. You suddenly become rigid in the embrace, his hands sprawled across your lower and mid back to flush your bodies together before he lets go with a smile lingering on his face. “Nice to meet you! I’ve heard so much about you”

Sneaking a glance to your sister with furrowed eyebrows before giving a kind smile, “Nice to meet you too” You quietly greeted which prompted his smile to grow in size

It would be a long break with your parents, your sister and her new boyfriend

⊹ ࣪ ˖

When your parents suggested the pool to cool off during the heat. Jake didn’t imagine you’d invite whoever it was rubbing sunblock all over your back.

Sunglasses perched on his high nose bridge did nothing to hide his burning gaze at the fit of giggles you let out.

Forced to watch the guy spreading the moisture onto his hands before splattering it onto your back making you squeal from how cold it was. Jake sees the wide smile the guy had hearing you giggle and he dug his nails deep into the flesh of his palm.

What you didn’t notice but Jake did was the way the guy looked at you while you weren’t paying attention. How the wide smile softened and became warm.

It was like a bubble that surrounded you both—away from everyone. Away from him. It settled something weird in him, an ache in his chest that bubbled something nasty.

“Jake, can you put sunblock on my back?” He snapped away from your direction at the sound of his girlfriend right in front of him, holding the bottle that was just at your side a moment ago

He pursed his lips out before grabbing the bottle from your sister and lathering it over his hands before motioning for her to sit down. His hands threaded to her skin though his mind was in a different place.

Trying to focus on the flesh of skin under his hands but his eyes wondered where you were sitting but he stopped his hands when there was no sight of you. The sudden sound of splashing water followed by your loud laughter slipped past his ringing ears.

He whipped his head towards the source to see you already in the pool, swimming closer to the guy who dipped his feet in as he fondly smiled at you.

“Hey why’d you stop?” Your sister snapped her head to Jake

However, instead of sticking by her side like she said to, he suddenly took of his shirt and his legs picked him up and threw himself into the pool before he could second guess himself

You turned away to stop the water from getting into your face at the sudden cannonball in the pool. Turning around when the coast was clear but to your shock, Jake was already swimming towards you.

You straightened your posture as he grew closer, he slicked back his wet hair, the water droplets falling onto his forehead before skidding down the side of his face.

He gave the signature shy smile he gave when you first met and extended his hand out, not to you but to who was in front of you, “Nice to meet you, name’s Jake”

Sneaking a glance towards you before pulling his arm from behind and gripping Jake’s into a firm shake, “Nice to meet you, I’m Jay”

“So how long have you two been dating?” Jake fiddled a finger between you two, a fake smile bright on his face

The sudden question made your eyes nearly pop out while Jay coughed and retreated his hand back to his side with an awkward laugh.

“I thought I told you babe, they aren’t dating” Your sister’s voice chimes as she carefully dipped her legs into the pool and extended her arms out, waiting for him to come to her

Jake sneaks a glance to your unreadable gaze and lets out a sigh under his breath before moving towards where your sister waited. “They’re just merely screwing around, isn’t that right sis?” Your sister shot you a look you knew far too well

You grimace at how she grabbed onto Jake’s offered hands and dipped into the pool with a slight shiver by the contrast of temperature. Not choosing to respond, you gravitate towards Jay who only gave you a strained smile before entering the pool himself.

Jake watched how you and Jay were nearing closer together and felt his chest cave in itself, without thinking his mouth moved before he could stop himself, “Why don’t we play marco polo?”

Everyone looked at him with weird expressions and he awkwardly smiled, nervously swishing the water away around him. “I mean why not right? Gives us time to spend together”

Whilst, no one was fond of his decision—he could tell that much, they all still reluctantly agreed, having nothing better to do than just swimming and chilling in the pool.

Instead of following traditional rules, the game was twisted in their own ways. Instead of having only one person close their eyes, everyone does and you can open them once you find someone.

Now closed eyes, arms stretched out that he was sure he looked silly.

“Marco!” He was the first to yell out, heart thumping in his chest as he realized how he didn’t have much sense around him besides touch and sound

Hearing how the swashing over water overruled any other sound until he heard the sweetness of your voice calling out, “Polo!” There was a twinge of excitement in your voice

Before he could open his mouth to respond back, the only other husky deep voiced chipped in as the sound of the rustling in water grew closer, “Marco”

Something switched in Jake as his feet moved on their own. Pulling him in the direction his gut screamed at him to go in. “Polo!” He responded, his hands moving around to get a touch of warmth

“Marco” He heard the in the faint distance of your sister responding but choosing to ignore it and move farther from it, he trusted his gut feeling more than he should have

“Polo” Jay responded back once noticing your sister was getting no response from anyone

“Marco” You decided to chirp in and Jake could feel his heart pounding out of his chest when it sounded like it came from right of him

His hands naturally gravitated towards the noise as he threaded as quickly as possible to be unnoticed if it were actually you—which he is almost positive it is.

The plush warmth of skin was jaw dropping, it was much softer than your sister’s skin that he couldn’t help but dig his nails in. You slightly hissed and he bit down on his bottom lip to conceal the smile that would go unnoticed by anyone already. “Polo” He huskily whispered and he could feel the small bumps forming under his fingertips, “Got you”

You tried to wither out of his touch realizing the accented voice wasn’t the one you were with just a few moments ago but Jake kept you planted where he found you. “Ok-” A hand slapped or tried to cover your mouth that made you squeal

“Don’t want to ruin the fun now do we? We only just started playing” His reasoning that didn’t make sense, you always could just do another round at least that what you would hope for

However, you remained silent and tapped his forearm to release you but your hand rested there for a second longer than you anticipated.

The popping veins on his skin, tracing all over made you shudder under your breath as you were pushed up the pool wall followed by a heavy presence over you.

“Jake” You shakily called his name and he felt something twitch unsure if it was internal or external, all he cared about was that the way you said his name so breathlessly and worry

He doesn’t trust himself to say anything but just can’t seem to keep his hands off of you. He hears the way the breath got sucked right back into your throat and feels the way your heart pounds out of your chest.

Your skin burned under his lingering touches, how he manages to make you feel like you were stripped bare was concerning when you still had the garments covering your body at least to make sure nothing was seen.

You tried to push his shoulder but freeze at how wide—much broader than anything they feel under your hands. Seeing them and feeling them under your hand were two completely different things.

The push of his leg in between your thighs as if to support your body up had you sitting on top of his knee and you resume your attempt to push away your sister’s boyfriend.

“It’ll be tiring if you keep standing. I got you” The words brushed into your ear and a shiver ran down your spine

“I don’t need your help” You murmured but when his body flushed to you in excuse of not wanting to get caught because by his logic with your bodies squished together, you both will be counted as one, “What are you doing?”

“Making sure we stay in the game” He responds far too quickly like he’s rehearsed it numerous times, “We don’t want to get caught do we?”

Jake can’t bring himself to let go of you, you fit perfectly in his hold especially knowing if Jay and his girlfriend just opened their eyes you’d be caught.

Instead of feeling dread and fear like how you are currently feeling, he realizes it’s bad that he doesn’t care if they saw you two. There are no eyes on them besides the four of them—so who cares?

Well you did. Especially you.

When Jake hears swishing of water, his heartbeat picks up and he could feel you pushing at his chest but he doesn’t budge. Instead he grips onto the ledge for even more ground to keep him close to you.

“What the fuck?” Your sister shrieked causing you and Jake’s eyes open to each other's face so close to one another

Your breaths fanned over while he looked at you with a repressed gleam and a shake under his breath when he saw you trapped in his arms and sitting on his knee.

You looked away to see your sister frowning with crossed arms over her chest and Jay facing the opposite side of the pool awkwardly squatting and arms out to catch anyone.

You instantly push yourself out of the pool, leaving Jake in the same position he trapped you in. Trying to hide the burning under your cheeks to quickly walk back into the house.

Jay yelled your name when he noticed you leaving and chased after you the moment he pulled himself out of the pool. Jake cringed at the sight but sucked in a breath when your sister laughed behind him.

“What was that about?” Your sister came up behind Jake and smacked his burnt back making him hiss at the reddening mark splayed on there

However, Jake never looked back to his girlfriend once, instead he kept himself focused on where you once were and where you disappeared off to in the house with Jay trailing after like a lost puppy.

“Just trying to not get caught”

⊹ ࣪ ˖

Jake is trying to focus on the warm home cooked meal, he just can’t seem to get his eyes off the way Jay wrapped his arm at the back of your chair.

Which just so happened to be in front of him as you laughed into his personal space as he spoke to your parents like a talk show host.

A natural charm that wooed them for who knows how long. He found it amusing how he was the boyfriend and wasn’t getting the slightest bit of attention because Jay had it all.

It was more ironic seeing how you and Jay were the only ones on the other side of the dining table and the rest of them were squeezed into one row.

Having to watch Jay whisper something in your ear before pulling back to admire your giggles was annoying enough.

But immediately you stopped when remembering you’re at a dinner with your family including your sister’s boyfriend was better than any comedy show he’s ever watched.

You clear your throat and straighten up your posture and Jake sees the way Jay smugly leans back in his chair and lifts a leg over his knee with a sweetening smile towards your parents.

“So what are you two?”

You shy away from the question asked by your parents but Jake being too curious for his own good, a habit he needs to desperately fix.

He jumps in to be a good look out on the boys you’re fooling around with.

“Yeah? Want to make sure she isn’t messing with the wrong crowd do we?” Every eyes were on him before being focusing on Jay who coughed into his fist with a quick smile

“Oh we are just friends” Jay wraps an arm around and brings your closer to his side

Jake, who couldn’t watch what was in front of him anymore, gripped the utensil and stabbed his food with so much force that it clanked against the plate in a loud manner.

Everyone’s attention shifted to him again made him feel like a dog who just got in trouble with the way he cowered into himself with a soft apology leaving his mouth.

Your mom clears her throat and leans over and smiles warmly at Jake who returns the gesture, “Say Jake, how did you and my daughter meet mhm? I bet it’s a cute love story”

“Mom” Your sister whines and your mother jumps in a laugh at the normal remark, while Jay joined in laughing.

Jake looked over to you as you stayed silent and only looked at your plate. Too engrossed with fiddling with the food when you were kicked directly in the shin.

Silently groaning and lifting your head up with a scowl thinking it was your sister but instead see Jake mouthing an apology.

Your words die on your tongue and slowly nod your head in acceptance of the apology and try to rejoin your attention on your mom and sister bickering while Jay talked with your dad.

When you reached over to get Jay’s attention you got kicked again straight to your shin. You snapped your head towards Jake who silently apologized again.

Yet, there was no sign of actual remorse behind that toothy grin and blown out eyes. You shifted in your seat to see if that could stop the hits to your leg but when you got struck again you nearly launched yourself up from your chair to yell at Jake to leave you alone.

The first few times you looked past it, accepted it to be a mistake but after what felt like the millionth time you were growing tired of it.

Instead of doing something to get him to stop, you stayed rooted in your chair and kicked back with less force in his direction.

Jake holds back his grin as he pushes at your ankle noticing your annoyance towards him. Yet, when you push him back, he feels ecstatic.

Your hands gripped the ends of the chair to focus on bringing the equal or if not more force in your kicks the same way Jake was kicking you.

When he finally came to a stop, you thought it was over with a sigh of relief.

Until you felt a graze at the bone of your ankle. You send a hard glare his way and he only perches his elbow on the table and covers his mouth with his hands as he stares directly back at you.

He allows his foot to trail up the bare of your leg, the way it glided against your skin that he thanks the lotion you put on after the much needed shower from the eventful day in the pool.

You squirm in your seat and you try to pull your leg away but when he hooks the front of his foot to the back of your calf, you don't attempt to pull away anymore.

Jake covered his smile under his hand but he swore it could be felt by a mile away.

He sees how your head hangs low, visibly shaking under his foot trailing higher up your leg. When he passed your knee he decided to trace the ball with the tip of his foot to feel the light shiver it caused you.

Harshly pulling on his bottom lip to conceal the giggle daring to escape he raises his foot past onto your thigh. You squished your thighs together and Jake’s smile turned into a frown instantly.

He tapped at the plush in a silent plea but when you refused, the tips of mouths grew lower when you were pulling away.

Jake grabbed the back of your knee and kept you in place before perking up when your mother focused on him again after having all of her attention on Jay practically the entire dinner, “Say Jake, what are you studying?”

“Engineering” He answers with a kind smile making you cough to clear your throat at his reply

Jake sends one last soft kick at the side of your thigh making you jump and bang your knee onto the table.

“Woah you okay?” Jay worriedly asked and leaned in to you to see what happened but you flushed your body over the table to make sure he couldn’t see Jake’s retracting foot from your side of the table back to his own

“Wait, aren't you failing some engineering course?” Your sister mumbles under her breath to take a jab at you but Jake picked up on it instantly

“You’re struggling with a class?” He innocently asked like a puppy that wasn't just tormenting you under the table

“I can help you out with that! Wouldn’t want you to fail a summer class right?” The smile he was giving everyone was too faxed and down right sinister but everyone believed it except you

When peeking through the corner of his eyes to you. He thumbs his lips and tilts his head while sucking in a breath and lightly shaking his head as he looks at you.

“You should be careful though” Jake licks his lips with a concerned pout

He traces his eyes over your jaw and down to your clear neck before looking back and replacing the pout with a lopsided grin that reached his eyes, “You look like you can bruise easily”

⊹ ࣪ ˖

“Not sleeping over Jay?” Jake’s voice broke through the hushed whispers between you and the said male when he suddenly appeared behind the front door and took it out of your grasp

You snap your head towards the make who innocently rose his hands up, “I’m just asking”

Trying your best to hold back from rolling your eyes you smile warmly at Jay who laughed awkwardly and shook his head before giving a tight lip and took a step out of the door.

“Don’t let the door hit you on your way out!” Jake cheerily chimes and slammed the door shut before the male could get any response back to him

You narrow your eyes at him and he only sheepily smiles like he knew no wrong that it ticked your nerves.

“What the fuck” Jake flinched when you sneer at him but your gaze averts when your sister snickered off from the side

“You should be lucky mom and dad didn’t question you anymore about inviting a friend over” The glare you gave her could be felt from a mile away but it didn’t phase her in the way you hoped, “This is supposed to be a family bonding summer sis”

“I’m going to wash up first” She strides over to Jake and plants a soft kiss to his cheek, your hands balled at your side when she never broke eye contact once from you

Jake remains frozen in place long after your sister walks off, leaving the two of you together. Your eyes fidget around one another but never on each other.

When you walked off, he trailed after you and you didn’t bother to shake him off. You knew it would be impossible to escape him when he’s sleeping under the same roof.

Sighing heavily and plopping yourself onto your couch and stretching your neck to the side, a loud hum ripping your throat as you tried to massage your aching muscles.

It would’ve stayed silent, just like how you would’ve wanted, if he wasn’t the one to break the silence with the voice that rose goosebumps at the back of your neck.

“I was serious about what I said”

“Which part?” Jake chuckles at the snarky remark and he nods his head in defeat but he sighs heavily and tilts his head to the side making the fluff of his hair to fall to the side and curtain his face perfectly for you to see him

“About helping you out with your engineering class. Not to toot my own horn but I am pretty familiar in that department” When you peek in the corner of your eye to see Jake’s grin, you instantly shake your head at the offering

You were trying everything in your power to stay away from Jake as much as possible but the more hours spent with him, the more that possibility diminished.

Focusing on stretching the muscles on your own, you feel the warmth hovering your skin that makes you jump in place. Peering over your shoulder, Jake is sitting closer than before with a softer closed smile.

“What are you doing?” You whisper low, afraid that if you spoke louder, it would entail something and you didn’t need that on your conscious

“I give good massages” He justifies by shaking his hands, “Ask your sister”

You shudder at the thought of your sister and you shook your head, “I rather not”

“Does that mean I can give you one?” He looked helpless, eyes riming with a gloss and a pout that jutted out his plush bottom lip, “Please”

“I would hate to see you in pain” You scoff at his remark and choosing to stick to as minimal words as possible, you adjust yourself to the edge of the couch with your back turned to Jake

“Yeah right, you were straight up kicking me like some socc-” Your voice gets caught in your throat the moment Jake’s hand lands on your shoulders and immediately squeeze them

“Relax. you’re so tensed” You sucked in a breath and bit on your lip to stop the strained noise from slipping out. He whispers in the shell of your ear that nearly made you rip away from him, “Just relax for me”

The words were slurred and felt hot against your neck. It would kill you to give him the satisfaction but you swear he can see it by the way he giggles and continues the motion on your neck.

The tips of his finger tips glide up and down your spinal cord nearly making your topple over but when the rest of his fingers dig into your shoulder blade, you yelp before a soft moan enlightens from you.

Jake didn’t pull away like you thought he would, instead he only worked in silence to feel the way you melt into his hands. His chest swells in a satisfaction he never had before.

“I want to say I’m sorry about the pool thing” You weren’t planning on saying anything for the weak apology but instead the words slipped past your mouth like it was second nature

“No it’s okay. Like you said it was to win the game” The purpose of the the game was to not get caught by anyone and yet, you and Jake failed completely but in your books, it counts as a win

His touches burned through your skin like straight fire. It was messing with your mind that you didn’t question them roaming down your back to your sides.

You only let your eyes flutter close and enjoy the feel of his calloused hands holding you. Your head lulled to the side and focused on how his hands held you—A delicate touch that excited you in every wake of his fingers gliding over your skin.

“Is that good?” He asked when your head was too hazy to answer

Not realizing the weak moan coming out instead, you realize when Jake halts his movements as he grips your shoulders and it snaps you awake from the daze.

He could feel the tension rising back into your fibers and noticing his hand flinched around your shoulder, you pulled yourself away hastily that you nearly fell off the couch.

However, reaching out to you in the process, you fell right into the arms waiting to catch you from the fall.

Instead of falling forward, you’re pulled to the side and your hands rest on his chest as he hovers over you. A knee lodge between your squished legs, his face just right above yours, and a widening silence that made your heart hammer out.

You could feel how his arms wrap tighter around from under, a drowning feeling filling to muffle the ringing in your ears. Seeing how his eyes search over your face only to land back to your eyes that didn’t deviate from his own made your knees buckle.

How thankful you were to already be lying down.

Your hands fist the material of his loose shirt and it stretches the collar but Jake didn’t seem to care when he didn't flinch in the slightest.

Unsure if your mind was playing tricks but the way his eyes flicker down to your lips and almost as if he was leaning in closer made it feel like he wanted to kiss you.

Weird right?

“Jake” You softly called his name and it jerked something inside of him as his breath fanned over yours that you can smell the musked cologne he wore to cover up the underlying chlorine smell from the pool

He didn’t answer, choosing the silence to speak louder than anything he could say.

Jake didn’t pick on the faint footsteps but you did. Years of living under the same roof, you pick up on patterns and it was like instinct when you shove him off of you and he landed straight to the floor.

He yelped and sent a confused look your way but when the cheering voice of your sister came back to stop at the opening of the living room to see you and Jake still alone.

She didn’t get a chance to say anything as you quickly pushed yourself up from the couch in a haste and to your wobbly feet best ability, rushed past without a glance to the male on the floor whose gaze followed you until you were out of sight.

“What the fuck was that?” Your sister snaps Jake out of his trance and he sighs heavily and dusts the dirt off his clothes, lingering at his chest where you held before dropping his hand

“Nothing. I was just telling your sister what timing our tutoring session will be” He oddly said louder than usual while his girlfriend looks at him confused but doesn’t question it

Little did she know that you rested behind the wall you disappeared by and stared ahead with a shaky breath passing your lips because you knew there was no way of escaping him.

⊹ ࣪ ˖

You were grumbling under your breath, you don’t want to do this.

With a hand hovering the door, you gulped down the lump in your throat and softly knocked to get out of your thoughts.

Instantly, you heard shuffling and your sister screaming, “Hold on, give us a minute!”

Retracting your hand away at the breathless tone in her voice, you listen to the cluttering and thudding from the other side of the door.

Rapid feet scrambling with hushed voices that you couldn’t hear but the door yanked open just enough to see your sister’s disheveled state.

She was out of breath and her sweet smile fell when she saw that it was just you. A loud huff fell from her mouth as she pulled the door open enough for you to see inside and spot Jake lying on her bed panting with his body covered by the sheets.

“I thought you were mom and dad” Jake snapped his head over to see you standing like a stick at the doorway

He scrambled to his feet, nearly tripping over himself to fall face first before picking himself up to stand next to your sister. From the dreading face and ragged breaths, it was all you needed to know.

Ripping your gaze away with a frown and looked to your sister with a strained lip, “Mom is calling you for shopping”

“She’s paying?” When you nod, she squeals loudly and claps her hand, “Give me 5 minutes”

Your sister twirled on her heel, leaving you and Jake alone. Too often being left alone with him was worrying.

Keeping your line of sight trained on the floor while he stared at you through his lashes. It was particularly hard to keep himself from saying something that could ruin the moment but it was even harder to not do it.

“So-” He starts but your sister comes back beside him with a frown at you still being there

“Are you going with us?” You instantly shake your head and a bright smile returns to her face, “Perfect, it’ll just be me, Jakey, and mom”

“Actually” Jake steps in the moment he was mentioned, “Me and your sister have our first tutoring session so I won’t be able to make it. I’m sorry” The apology felt half assed but the look of annoyance on her face was everything you needed to let out a small smile

She sent Jake a glare before walking back into her room without another word. He sighs heavily in relief that he escaped her wrath but he sucks in a breath when he sees your narrowed eyes pointed at him.

“What tutoring?” It registers in your mind the moment the words fall from your mouth and you instantly shake your head with a scoff, “Absolutely not. I told you I don’t need it-”

“Jake! Are you joining me and my daughter today?” Your mom from behind to check that you actually relayed the message instead of backing out

The flattering smile on his face was replaced with a fake bright one as you quickly stopped talking to see him lightly shake his head and holds his arms behind his back. Chest pumping out of his shirt that made you turn a gaze away.

“I was just telling her that I sadly have to decline in order to help this one over here with her engineering class” Your left eye twitches when Jake pursed his lips towards you with a light laugh

“You’re such a sweetheart Jake. Thank you so much for doing this” Your mother gleefully clasped her hands together as if it were the best news to hear

“I’m sorry that you have to take matters into your own hands. We told her to not bite off more than she can chew but she never listens” Your mother laughs and pats your back repeatedly as if to comfort you

Jake’s brow querked and he held back his grin by covering it with a laugh with the perfect timing of your sister being already ready.

“Bye” She waves and doesn’t bat an eye to either of you, almost as if you didn’t exist in her world, nothing far from the obvious

“Uh honey aren’t you forgetting something?” Your sister pulls her sunglasses up in confusion at your mom’s question

Yet before she could say anything, Jake jumps in with a laugh, “My hug”

You instantly notice how your sister becomes rigid and tries to laugh it off with an awkward hug. It was barely considered one with how he wrapped one arm around her and she barely even touched him.

He didn’t tighten his hold—not like how he did it with you.

“Nonsense! I meant a kiss!” You mother giggled behind a hand that she waved, “Don’t be so shy around us”

“Mom” Your sister grits through her teeth, “Let’s just go”

However your mother only became more encouraging to see more, “Just one kiss! That’s all I ask” As your sister drags her away before she can say anything more

In the distance, you can hear the faint bickering but the slam of the front door was a great indicator that they left. You sighed heavily but jumped when you felt a breath tickle your ear.

Turning your head around to see Jake leaning in with a grin spread across his face. “Woah what’s up with the hostility? That’s no way to treat your sister’s boyfriend”

The reminder of his relation had you scrunch your face to hide away the scowl daring to show over.

It was a whiplash you weren’t prepared for, the complete difference from how he was acting with your mom.

“Let’s go?”

“What?”

“You didn’t think I was lying about the tutoring session right?” Jake laughs like it was the funniest thing he has ever heard, “Oh no I was being serious”

“I already told you that I don’t need tutoring” You snapped but see how Jake only sighs and walks into your sister's room leaving you outside

You blink but remain rooted in place until he comes back in view. He held a folded paper, fiddling it between his fingertips before smiling to himself and handing it over. You suspiciously look between him and the paper as he shakes it for you to grab.

Instead of being gentle, you yank it from him and he smiles before retracting his hand.

Upon opening the paper, you crumble it instantly and throw it against his chest with a grimace, “Is this some joke?”

He bent down and picked up the paper with a kiss of his teeth, “Don’t be wasteful. We must be grateful of our environment and recycle what we can”

“How did you get my gradebook?” You snapped when he straightened his posture and sheepishly smiled seeing how your frown only pulled further down, “Answer me Jake”

“Your mom” He said easily, as if it were only natural for him have his hands on it, “She slipped it under the door with a sticky note for me”

He waved the pink slip in between his fingers and when you tried to grab it from him, he pulled away with a smile as he turned it over and read it out loud, “As you can see her grade for the class is the worst out of everything this semester. Can you please help her out” He empathized the please from the written note by your mom and it made your angry

“Unbelievable. I told her that- How did she even get access to my account?” Jake watched your distress and the dirty look you gave him when you see the sparkle in his eyes, “Don’t look at me like that”

“That’s no way to treat your tutor is it? C’mon. Just let me help you out. I’m pretty confident I know what I’m doing” The pride omitted from him wasn’t comforting in the slightest

You nibble away at your lip making it grow raw. You know the failing grade would knock your GPA down if you don’t manage to get it up before the course ends.

You were a scholar—you took pride in that, your parents were aware, Jay knew, your sister even knew it, and now Jake knows that.

As now there was a gnawing in your stomach that yelled at you to focus on the paper on your sister’s desk. There was no way to get rid of the visual haunting your thoughts instead of the physics question in front of you.

While Jake was sitting in your tutoring session with physics engineering questions already printed out, you caught sight of his lockscreen the moment he put down his phone right next to you on the table.

It showed a picture of him and your sister, hands softly intertwined as he hovers his head closer to her face with a soft stretched smile.

Stop thinking about it. Stop it. Why does he look so good? And why is it with your sister? You tried to shake these thoughts from you to force your attention on the paper

However, you couldn’t focus on the printed sheet or the dusted textbook beside you or even the pen that wasn’t yours clenched in your hand.

Every crossing thought was just about that picture and Jake who sat behind you with his arm cradling the back of your chair.

You hadn’t dared to look behind you, it felt impossible to breathe when you were too focused on the heavy breathing against your back.

“That’s the wrong answer” Jake whispered softly into your skin when he noticed the empty piece of paper

“I didn’t even start the problem” You replied and he snickers at the weak excuse

“That’s the issue. You can’t not rush engineering” He sighs and you peek over your shoulder to see him so close to you, you hold your breath and he tilts his head to the side

“We must be precise but fast. No room for mistake but enough to be efficient”

“Think you can handle that?” The corner of his mouth lifted to the side, “I mean it seems like you always seem to bite off more than you can handle”

You were looking at him with an unreadable expression but the excitement was felt in his bones. He shifts himself behind you, arms wrapping around almost as if to cage you, “You start the question like this”

The more he leaned in closer, the more the familiar cologne filled your nose and made your head woozy. His calloused hands engulf yours to guide over the paper.

Never once did he look away from your shivering eyes. He pursed his lips towards the paper to direct your attention but you didn’t look away.

Your eyes jumped from in between his, a rumbling feeling in your lower abdomen when trailing to the tall nose bridge you spotted from the moment you saw him, pink plump lips that he sucks between his teeth.

“You’re not paying attention” He hums and you knew you weren’t, you were trying to snap out of it, even if you had a vendetta against your sister, it didn’t mean you would be like this

Even if she played dirty with you, it shouldn’t mean you should play dirty back right?

The sound of the front door snapped you out and you stood up in a haste, the chair screeching from underneath, pushing Jake away in the process, “Okay that’s enough for today”

Jake leaned back in the chair, his lower body pushed out and legs spread open as he watched you gathering what you can and rustling out of the room.

You didn’t even look back at him but you could still feel his gaze on you while your sister yelled for Jake to come help with the bags.

Left with the lingering thought of your words through his head. He shakes his head to himself. It’s a lie he reminds himself that neither of you could possibly believe.

It would never be enough. Not until he finally has you.

⊹ ࣪ ˖

Another day, another distraction.

“I told you to stop flipping” You squealed as Jay flipped into the pool making the water get all over you

Jay emerges from underwater, swimming to the ledge where you sat on with your legs dipped in. He cheekily smiles and shakes his wet hair in close proximity as you try to kick him away but he grabs your ankles before you could succeed.

He holds your ankles as he adjusts himself right in between your legs and wraps them around his back.

When you see his side smile, you can’t hold back your own as you push back his dripping hair back into a slick back, “You know I always love seeing your hair pushed back”

“You do? Last time I did it, I thought you hated it” You laugh and shake your head as you rake your fingers through his hair

Your light tugs let dark hums to erupt from his throat while his eyes fluttered closed making you admire him.

“You’re getting badly pruned” You point out when his hands come up and grab on your thighs, the bumps on his skin were soft—Jay’s hands were always soft, never a callous in sight despite working out often

“I could stay in this moment” He ignores your words as he lays his head on your lap, you squeeze your thighs together—keeping him close to you and continue to brush his hair, “You’re so warm”

You don’t pick up on his compliment. You peered over your shoulder to the house that you’ve constantly been checking for the past hour.

This time you catch a sway of a curtain that you instantly think must've been Jake. Shaking your head from that thought because Jake left to go shopping with your sister and mom.

It was just you and Jay—there was no way it could’ve been him.

The wet kisses that were pressed against your skin were what ripped your attention to the male who was now gleaming up at you. His eyes speaking louder than anything and it made your heart rate stay the same.

“Could get lost by you” Jay’s lustful voice made shivers run down your spine

You locked eyes with him, the weakened smile lazily spread on his face as he tilts his head just slightly to the side with a soft pout and shining eyes from the reflection of the sunlight hitting the pool.

You gulped down the lump in your throat as your hand stops brushing his hair to slowly fall onto his shoulder. “Or maybe better yet… In you”

Jake feels as proud as ever that he managed to deny yet another invitation from your sister and mom with the excuse that he was feeling a bit under the weather.

He was pleased that they bought it or more so your mom did while his girlfriend only glared at him but still didn’t say anything to him about it.

Truthfully all he wanted to do was stay home to relax and if that just also happens to mean keeping an eye on you and Jay. Then, he doesn’t mind his to-do list for today.

The two of you were supposed to stay in the pool, just like how you promised your dad before he left for work and your mom before she left with your sister for shopping.

It was an empty promise clearly—just to show some warning that there is some type of stability in this home. Jake always hates to be the bearer of bad news but he's going to have to relay the message that their house is built on broken grounds.

What a shame.

He walked away just for a second to change into his swimming trunks—tired of seeing you and Jay so lonely in the pool. The two of you disappeared with no trace of where you went.

Hastily he throws on the closest baggy shirt he can find and rushes out his girlfriend’s room. He tries to shake the thoughts from his mind but it does not do justice when all he can think about is how he's doing this to look out for you.

Jay is up to no good-he can see it. That settled an unconscious fear that he couldn't explain when he thought about the two of you alone.

Right when he was about to yell out your name, he passed by your slighted jarred door and sighs in relief. A bright smile comes back to his face and redirects his pattering feet over to your room.

There were many things that managed to make Jake feel sick to his stomach like realizing he missed an entire paper or seeing how his grade dropped by 10 points because of a false 0 on his 100 percent project. Or even worse when news spread that Heeseung and his darling girlfriend broke up.

But none of those top his list now and never will again.

Jay sits at the edge of your bed, head knocked back as low groans leave his mouth. You on your knees, nestled right in between his opened legs—his cock lodged down your throat as you cupped whatever couldn’t fit.

The sound of the creaking door snapped you and Jay’s attention over to Jake covering his eyes and slamming the door shut with a weak apology “Woah sorry” following.

Those simple two words drenched you in fear like a bucket of cold water. Jay cursed under his breath and hastily shoved himself back into his pants, slightly hissing at the restraint for his hard-on but picked up on your horrified expression more.

He grabs under your arms to help you up, “Do you think he’s going to say something?”

You stand on wobbly legs that if it weren’t for Jay holding you up, you would’ve crumbled to the ground. You gulped down, the aftertaste of a salty mixture made you cringe when a fear fills you.

“I really hope not”

⊹ ࣪ ˖

Ever since Jake walked in on you and Jay whenever you tried to talk to him to at least clear the air, he would turn the other way and act like you didn’t even exist.

Ironic on his end when he was acting like you were the center of his world.

Somehow your parents decide it was the perfect time to have a family dinner. No one was invited unless they were partners. Meaning Jake was invited and Jay was left behind.

“Fuck I have to face him alone” You grumbled under your breath as you were finishing up the final touches of your makeup before slamming down your lipgloss in annoyance

“Hey” You freeze at the sound of an accented voice that felt like you hadn’t heard in years

You turn to see Jake bringing down his hand from knocking as he pushed your door open to peek his head in before his body followed through.

“Jake?” You called out and he closes the door behind him but left it cracked open

“I just wanted to check in on you” He hums, walking over to your vanity where you are

His attention linger at the edge of your bed that was cleared of any wrinkle from anyone sitting there. The corners of lips pulled down and he lightly shook his head when he leaned against the vanity with his palm over the very gloss you just put on.

“For what?”

“Thought you might’ve gotten hurt with how you were trying to suck Jay off”

Your face drops in mortification when the words leave his mouth. You looked up at him through the mirror and saw the toothy grin.

“Jay said I was doing good” Unsure of why that was your first instinct to say but it was too late before you could catch yourself

Jake laughs, a hard one that erupts from the pits of his stomach that left him clutching his abdomen, “Oh sweetheart he was lying to you. That shit looked like it hurt”

The corners of your lips tugged down trying to hide the burn of your cheeks and Jake felt his heart explode in his chest, “Aww don’t pou-“

“For whatever reason it concerns you, I’ve never done it before so I wouldn’t know”

There was a silence that made your gaze turn away from the male beside you and down to the clutter on the vanity. The way you casually start to nitpick stuff back into their respective spot, Jake tries to hang on the little dignity and sanity he has left so he doesn’t say anything.

However, his mouth has a mind of its own. He tilts his head and bends his knees down to level with your head when he brushes against the shell of your ear.

The sudden warmth made goosebumps gaze at your skin as he saw the small bumps littering your skin making him lightly chuckle that had your stomach flipping.

“I guess this is just another thing I have to teach you” A sultry in his tone that matched him, “But don’t worry I’m pretty good at teaching this too”

“What? No! We can’t do this and you know that”

“Are you telling me that or yourself?”

When the looming presence disappeared, you became hyper-aware of the ruffling sounds of sheets behind and a belt unbuckling rippling around your silent room.

Slowly peering over your shoulder, Jake sits at the edge of your bed, legs spread open, his black slack unbutton and buckle of his belt undone as he leans back on his arms.

“C’mon it’s nothing bad. We aren’t doing anything that’s wrong” He peers his head to the side with a jut of his bottom plush lip, “I just want to help you”

“Plus don’t you want to please your little boyfriend properly?”

“He’s not my boyfriend and you know his name” Jake hangs his head in a sigh before shifting his position and you can see him aiming back for his belt as he buckles it back on again

“Yeah yeah Jay and whatnot” The rolls of his eyes made your stomach twist in unease

Watching him fix his clothes, the black slack pants and black button up opened just enough to see the silver chain against his chest.

He adjusts his sleeves up to his forearm after dropping to low, multiple distinct veins popped from under his skin and sleek slender fingers that had prominent veins of their own.

Sighing heavily and brings himself to properly sit up, pushing himself just an inch before you’re hastily standing up and walking over to him.

He instantly plops himself back down when you’re standing right in front of him. Such unwavering eyes and confidence that was crumbling right before him.

“Yes?”

His tone was obviously teasing, he fluttered his eyelashes against his cheeks that made an instant panic rise in you. Your lips pull downwards but licking away at your sticky lips when you catch sight of the dent in Jake’s pants.

You didn’t trust yourself to speak nonsensical words so instead you sink down to your shins and Jake smirks wildly at the sight of you on your knees for him.

“You got a bit of droll there baby” He cups your jaw and wipes the corners of your lips

“Don’t call me baby” Jake coos at the sternness in your voice, “This is just like how you said. This isn’t bad”

“We are just trying to help me out for the future”

“Keep telling yourself that babe” He laughs when he leans forward and tilts your chin up

A craze glare shimmered in his eyes that lit up like he held the stars in them. Jake doesn’t give you a chance to respond when his thumb slipped past your lips and straight down your throat.

Gagging instantly when he pressed down on your tongue and opened the warm canal, he squinted his eyes and moved your head around to examine the inside of the pink gummy muscle.

Your throat tries to push the foreign flesh out, not used to being exposed like this.

While for Jake, the contraction around his thumb wasn’t enough, “You have a really good gag reflex” He clicks in his tongue and you could feel his annoyance

He pulls back his thumb with a connected strip of saliva from your esophagus to the shiny thumb. He looks in amusement at it before shaking his hand.

You pant heavily and swallow down the wetness in your mouth that seems to keep coming back. You look up to see the disappointment in his eyes.

“I-Is that not good?” Your hands balled on top of your lap in worry

“It’s fucking terrible” He tsked and it made your heart drop to the pit of your stomach, it must’ve been noticeable on your face because Jake creases your head softly, “It’s okay though, this is an easy fix”

“H-how?” A helpless plea that made Jake lightheaded

He taps your lips with his index finger to open, you follow through, not like how others would have. He doesn’t even give you a chance to fully open your mouth before he is shoving two fingers to the back of your throat.

The sounds of your gags fill his ears and it was the most beautiful melody he’s ever heard, “Sorry what was that? I couldn’t hear you”

Your throat shrinks when he twiddles around your mouth in exploration, seeing where really had you gagging more than others.

The slides of his fingers made you screw your eyes shut tight while your hand weakly wrapped around his wrist to try and push him away.

“Don’t fucking pull away from me” Jake grits and rogughly places his palm on the back of your head and flushes you to his knuckles making you wail louder than intended

“You’re going to have to be quiet unless you want someone to hear what we’re doing. Then you’ll be screwed trying to explain yourself”

You clawed at his wrist making him suck in a breath and hiss as your nails drag down to the back of his hand leaving a redding line in its wake matching the natural blush on his knuckles.

He pried your mouth open when he scissors the motion for more space. Seeps of drool spill from the corners down his hand when your mouth opens and closes around his digits, you were rapidly patting his forehead to gain his attention but he only kept you in place.

“This is lesson 1, don’t want to fail right?” He chuckles when you stop fighting and hold onto his forearm instead for support, “Good girl”

Jake sees the shimmer on his hand and he wasn’t sure if it was from the gloss you applied or the saliva spilling and yet, his chest swells as he lingered his gaze all over your face.

Screwing your eyes shut, mascara smudging in the corner with specks of wetness seeping down your cheek.

Your hand grip him like a life support with the sounds of your gags and loud slurps louder as he rests the two fingers to the back of your throat.

It tries to restrict him from moving further but a stronger will drives him to pull your head back as he sits further on the edge of your bed. At the new angle, he adds a third finger into the mix.

“Ah-Ah, now we don’t want to go doing that now” Your mouth closed around his fingers to speak and Jake giggled at the failed attempt, “An important key point that you should definitely know by now is to never talk with your mouth full”

“Guess you forget your manners in moments of pleasure” A sinister smile formed on his face that made your think, what the fuck is he smiling about

However the thought is wiped away when he tickles the flesh inside of your throat making your head jerk and he shakes his head displeased at the reflex you had, “Oh baby. You were doing so good for me”

Such a soothing tone left your thighs squishing together, shifting in place to soothe the ache that rushed under your skin down to your throbbing self.

He smirks at the sight of your eyes blinking uncoordinately, the streaks of tears fell back thanks to him and how your body uncomfortably switches.

But it’s the view of your legs squishing tighter that jumps his heart into his throat.

He yanks his hand out without a word and drops your head. Without the support, it hangs between your shoulders as ragged breaths wheezed from your mouth.

You’re coughing and rubbing the skin over your throat, swallowing down every second to soothe the soreness.

“What was the third one for?” Your voice hoarse that you almost didn’t recognize yourself

“Preparing you for your exam” Jake laughs leaving you more confused, “Of course we need to see if you actually learned anything or if you were just fucking around”

“What exam? What are you-” Your words die on your tongue when Jake rises from your bed to loom over your sitting position, eyes dimming but his smile dark

The reopened buckle hangs in front of your face and as you wait, Jake shakes his head, “You’re on your own for this this”

“I won’t help you unless you beg for it” You wiped your mouth with the back of your hand to grimace at the ruined lip combo spread across your hand, “Don’t fail me on this one, I have some hope for you”

You look up through eyelashes to see Jake eyeing the smudge lipgloss on the back of your hand. He smirks before sitting back down on the edge of your bed, arms extended behind, “Timer starts now”

Cheeks burned in embarrassment that this was what everything had succumbed to. Having to graze against his slacks, the smooth material under your hand clearly shows a poor decision, therefore, you should stop here and kick him out of your room.

Instead, you fiddle more with Jake’s belt. Fingers tracing over the popping boner. Jake groans when you faintly touch him and he senses your hesitation when your hands retract to your chest in worry.

“Keep going” His reassurance fills your heart but doesn’t stop it from his unrhythmic pace

Reaching up his fly that feels heavier than anything you have ever held before you shakily stabilize one hand on his thigh while the other pulls down on it.

“Don’t worry you’re not going to hurt me” He encourages you but when he lifts his head and rests it on his shoulder, his cheek getting squished in the process dazingly a smile, “Can’t say the same for you though”

At the end of his zipper, the slacks opening fall even further apart to catch the common white Calvin Klein boxers—a color that contrasts his all black attire.

“What do you mean?” You fall back on your calves and Jake takes the time to appreciate the innocence in your eyes, how you look like you despised him but also ogle at like a forbidden fruit

He presses a finger to his lips to quiet you down and while you hated his efforts, you focused back on the bulge popping through the opening of his pants.

“Jake I asked you something” The sudden confidence in your tone made him snap his attention back to you that made you squirm under his glare

“And what did I tell you? I’ll only help you if you beg for it”

“So if I were you, start picking up the pace or start rubbing your hands together and spewing whatever helpless plea from that pretty mouth of yours”

“You think I’m pretty?” You flutter your lashes trying to cover your shyness with pride but Jake saw right through the facade

He reaches a hand out and strokes your head while the other free hand pushes off the bed and rubs your arm.

It felt loving, the warmth tracked through your entire body the moment his calloused hands touched you.

“I think you’re the prettiest girl ever” Jake grips your nape and dragged your head closer to his clothed crotch in a split second making you yelp, “But you’ll be the most beautiful person ever with your mouth full”

Your mouth falls open but closes and he cackles when nothing comes out of it.

“You think I’m pretty” Your question now a statement as you look up at him to catch him already looking at you, he let out a chuckle of amusement before shaking his head

“Oh foolish you are” There felt to be more to his words than what he let on, “Careful there, you’re drooling again sweetheart”

“Let me get it for you” Jake trails up your arms leaving goosebumps in its wake and circles your jaw before wiping away at the corner of your mouth

Yet, you gargle a sound when his finger starts pushing back into its old spot in the warm wet embrace of your mouth.

No restraint anymore as you accept it without much thought.

“Here’s a hint for you, no teeth whatsoever” He lifts your head up just enough where you level with his abdomen, your eye looked up at him with a silent plea

“I would never” Your speech slurred thanks to his thumb and he shakes his head with a disapproval sigh

“Already one point deducted. You know not to talk during an exam” He dragged your jaw further down and replacing the two slender flesh was much thicker and saltier

You flicker your gaze down to the veiny shaft being pushed into your mouth without fail.

Jake is breathing heavily as he pushes inch by inch, the warm confinement welcomes him that a pride fills his chest..

Pressing down on his thighs to stop his hips from bucking the entire length for you to scarf down, you pull your head back from what was in your mouth in a loud gasp.

You were in a trance when you saw what was just shoved into your mouth. Jake could tell by the way your eyes clouded and your mouth twitched.

“What’s wrong?” He faked care that didn’t last long when you continued to stare at his cock

“You’re big”

The comment fueled his ego, you didn’t mean to say it, it just came out.

“Thanks” He chuckles softly, “And I hate to break it to you but time is ticking”

The ball was in your court. You have the chance to kick him out of your room and try to act like nothing happened again.

But when you pause for a second before scooping him up in your hands, the corner of his mouth pulls up to the side.

You loll out your tongue and drag it down from the base up to the tip, Jake lets out a satisfied groan and lets his hands fall back on your bed.

You pull down further on his articles of clothing as you try to suck the side of his cock but Jake jerks at the feel of his skin being nicked.

“Teeth” He grits and you murmur a quick ‘sorry’ as if it makes up for it

So to properly make up for it, you run a tongue over where you bit down, the low hum he released made your heart gleeful as you drag the flat of your tongue over the veins that popped more than the ones on his hands.

You wondered if he was this veiny anywhere else and now you got your answer that yes he is and in the best spot too.

Circling your tongue around his slit, your hand grasped the wet cock and pumped it once before sucking the leaking tip into your mouth.

Jake’s breath went ragged when he felt the run of your tongue over him. You pull back with a plop and place soft kisses around the head while you pump what you couldn’t take in your mouth.

Jake weakly thrusts up to meet your jerk and you tightened your grasp around him to have an inconsistent pace that is clearly amateur.

“A-Ah that’s good” Jake’s voice whines as you incorporate the rapid licks over his tip with then up and down motion, “That’s good baby”

Pushing your head down slowly after one last lick, you were careful not to take in more than you can handle.

You’re trying to fix that habit before it comes back and bites you in the ass.

Using your hand to continue stroking the inches that weren’t in your mouth, you breathe through your nose like how Jay thought of you as you try to keep your teeth out of the process like how Jake told you.

You hollow your cheeks when you slowly bobbing your head up and down, twisting your hands around Jake’s cock as you tried to stop yourself from gagging so much.

It was pointless when even the smallest swallow would cause him to slip further down your throat.

Your hand pressed on his thigh to push yourself up from him but you squelched when he pressed his hand at the back of your head and further down his shaft.

You tapped on his thighs rapidly as inch by inch your mouth became more filled with Jake.

“It’s okay baby. You passed, it’s time for lesson 2” Jake groans loudly when he hilts into your throat, your nose buried to the base of his crotch, “Taking a cock like a fucking pro”

“But it seems you already have this one down” He pulls his hips back leaving your panting around his tip with heavy breaths, “Who would’ve known you would be so good at that”

“Jake” You mewl and it was sounds wetter, more pleading and far more desperate than anything he’s ever heard you, “It’s too much I-I can’t”

“But you already did. You took me so well that I can properly reward you now” You flutter your damp eyes through the hue of lighting and blurry vision and see Jake’s toothy grin

Sweat trickling down his neck and exposed forehead to his button up. He was stroking your head and you fluttered your eyes close and gulped down whatever was in your mouth to cringe slightly at the bitter taste.

Yet unable to dwell on it when you were pushed back down to his crotch.

“Just let me have this” He grunts when he pushes past your welcoming lips mouth and jerks his hips up to meet your mouth

“That’s it- An absolute sweetheart for letting me use your mouth like this”

The back of your throat constricts around the length lodged deep inside, you choke around it, spit accumulating in the corner of your lip as he thrusts into your mouth at a speeding pace

“It sucks that Jay experienced this before me” He points out through spewed whines of his, “Even worse that he was in this same spot”

“But it makes me disgusted that he couldn’t even teach you properly”

Jake’s groans grew into small whimpers the more your throat tightens around his moving shaft. Each push has your face contorting with tear drops spilling from the corners of your eyes.

His balls slapping against your chin each time his base met your nose which was every single time.

“An absolute loss on his side” Jake pushed your head down to chase after his hips until it completely stopped and your head was the only thing moving up and down his stilled hips

His tip bruised the back of your throat with no remorse. “So tight and perfect shit” The pitch of his voice jumped higher into a cry as he merely uses your throat like a personalized fleshlight and you let him

Feeling how your throat clenched with each noise sent waves of pleasure straight to his head that his groans were melting away into whimpers and whines as his abs tightened.

His hand flies to grab your neck when he switches to using only one hand to hold the back of you. He tightens his fingers around your already constricted throat making your sounds strained and heaving for any air that you could get.

The pressure around your neck makes your jaw fall further down which you didn’t think possible. Each poke of his cock protruded out of your skin to hit his hand.

You moan around his cock and he smiles crazily when he hears it in the mix of everything else.

The obscene noise of his skin hitting yours, your strained noises and the held back wails from Jake made your stomach twist

“Such a nasty girl for letting me your throat like this”

“Bet you wouldn’t even mind if I cummed down your throat would you” You tried shaking your head but it only continued going up and down his length instead, “Aww look at you nodding your head yes”

You can’t even open your eyes without tears spilling out, “Such a nice fucking thorat for me- Shit. Shit. Shit” Jake strains the chants as the lower abdomen tightens

He pulls your head off his length with a push and loud pop from how your lips sucked around him and you chase him back into your mouth.

That was until he pushes you away and makes you cup his balls as he jerks down his raging length. Your hands fiddle however Jake guided you with the push of his own fingers behind your knuckles.

Anytime that you gripped tighter than intended it would ignite a louder sound from him that made you need to hear more.

There were no words spoken anymore as all he could do was let out strained noises at the pace he set himself with your hand being too fast than you could consciously move.

Jake unrhythmically ruts his hips up to chase after your hand or morse both of your hands.

He pants heavily when he adjusts his line of shot perfectly to your fucked out face. Letting out the loudest moan rip out of you, not caring who hears him as ropes of cum shoot out as he aims it to land directly onto your face and neck.

Not stopping there, he continues your guiding hand to jerk him off past the point of regular stimulation to make sure not a single ounce was put to waste.

“Your sister is going to kill me” His breaths were uneven as he roughly shakes his head ruining the fluff of his styled hair for the dinner

He laughs when your eyes shoot open at the mention of your sister. He loudly hissed when you tightly gripped at his balls that you haven’t seemed to let go of.

You look past the extra weight on your skin and stare at Jake through making his smile grow impossibly wider as he pulls your hands off of him.

Watching how his cock springs against his stomach, white goo spilling from the tip. You lick your lips at the sight yet, he stands up without a word and pushes himself back into his slack.

Your knees aching from the position, you accept the soft stroking to your head with a gaze far too fond that makes your heart thump.

Looking up with ruined makeup and drippy eyes, Jake can’t hold back him smile, “You look so pretty”

You didn’t even get a chance to say anything when you heard the loud shout of his name from the familiar pitch of your sister.

He strains a smile and shoves his hands into his pocket before walking past you to the door.

Jake waves a hand behind his back—not even sparing a glance back at you before opening the door and stepping out and softly closing it behind him to avoid any evidence he was there.

Running a hand under your aching jaw to ease the pain, you freeze upon the contact of a thick substance.

Quickly tumbling over your numbed legs, you press yourself to the vanity to see your reflection. Once put together—ready for a family dinner now ruined.

Your makeup smudged beyond no recognition. Lip gloss smudged all over your chin and cheeks, black outlining broken with dried tear stains down your cheek all covered by white splotches.

“Are you done? We’ve been ready and we’re going to be late if you don’t hurry up” Your sister walks in with a huff of annoyance but stops at the doorway when she sees you staring in the opposite direction of her

She raises an eyebrow and knocks louder against your door for some response, “Hello! Are you there?!”

“J-Just give me 5 minutes” Your voice was hoarse and tender that it hurt to even speak anything louder than a whisper

Your face shifts as you could feel her questioning gaze burning the back of your head.

Yet, the trickling feeling sliding down your cheek to hang by your chin and fall onto your lap caught your attention way more.

Slowly inching your attention to the whitening patch on your lap, you carefully put a hand over it to cover it from your sister’s sight.

⊹ ࣪ ˖

“Coming!” You rush to throw your journal that somehow turned into your personalized diary into the bottom drawer of your desk, throwing your pen in the cabinet to be hidden from plain sight

Your written words caught your attention before it disappeared from sight.

‘A big ego for a big dick’

You sigh when the shake of your door handle rattles even more, “How many times have I told you to stop shaking the handle like that”

Even with years down the line, your sister hasn’t changed a bit.

When you yanked the door open in annoyance, you instantly tried to close it when you see who’s behind it but a flat hand stopped you.

You stumble back at the unbalance but swiftly Jake catches your back before you could fall.

“Why did you knock like my sister?” Jake kicks the door with his foot that doesn’t fully close the door in order to ensure privacy

You push at his chest and break free out of his hold leaving him to sigh as his arms rest at his side

“It was the only way to get you to open the door”

“You and I both know you wouldn’t have opened it if you knew it was me”

You averted your gaze away but Jake hooks a finger under your chin to bring it back onto him, “Why have you been avoiding me?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about” You pulled your head away and walk away as he trails after you

“Rigjr and you’re passing your engineering class” Jake plops himself face first onto your bed causing you to wistfully look around as if there was anyone else but the two of you, “Let’s both stop lying please”

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?”

“Think you can fit me in that tight schedule of yours?” He adjusts himself to lay on his side, arm bending to rest his head on his palm after grabbing one of your childhood stuff animals and hugging it with a sly smile

”Shouldn’t you have plans with your girlfriend or something?” You snapped and Jake threw his head back in a laugh before resting his head back on his palm, “Why are you laughing Jake?”

“Oh my god, why are you so tense? It’s just me” Your shoulders hunch as if it only being him made it better for your consciousness, “She had some plan with your parents, don’t know what though”

“So why didn’t you go with them?”

“Because we have a tutoring session today”

“Absolutely not” You walk off to your door and crank it open to point out into the hallway with your finger, “Get out”

Jake stared at you with a certain glint that made you shift the weight on your feet and squish your thighs together.

When he shows no motive to move from the comforts of your bed, he digs into his pocket to pull out a note and pries it from the wrinkled state and you furrow your brows at the familiarity.

He clears his throat and sits up, crisscrossing his legs as he takes a peek up at you still standing by the doorway. He smiles and looks back down to the paper, “Dear diary I have a confession to make”

“My sister’s boyfriend is fucking hot”

“Geez I wonder who this can be out” All color drains from your face when those words fall from Jake’s lips

He held back a smile but it wasn’t contained when he laughed loudly as he continued to read off the paper, “He always keeps looking at me even when he’s clinging to my sister like a vice and it’s fucking aggregating”

Launching over to grab the paper from his grasp but he pouts as he reaches out for it. “Wait, I have a question! What does the last one say? You crossed it out and I’ve been trying to find out what it says”

“How did you- where the hell did you get this?!” You yelled that he got his hands on something like this

He throws his head back and rolls it around to crack his bones before looking at you. “If I tell you, will you tell me what the last one said?”

“No! Are you crazy?!” You crumble the paper in hand and Jake’s smile staggers before falling in a thin line

“You know that’s the thing about you” He grumbled making you narrow your eyes at him

“What about me Jake?”

“That you never think about anyone but yourself” You drop your arms to your side as you stare at him with wide eyes, “I thought your sister was selfish but you’re on a whole other level” He watched as your mouth opened and closed to form a sentence but failed in the end.

“I tutor you and what have you given me in return for taking time out of my day to help you?” He smirks as he inches himself to the corner of your bed to be closer to you, “Absolutely nothing”

The way how he tilts his head to the side in innocence made your grip crush the paper even more until your nails dig into the flesh of your palm, “Now don’t get me wrong there’s a lot you don’t know and I don’t have any problem lending a helping hand”

“It’s just that you have to work with me”

“All this tutoring isn't free. I need some type of compensation for all that I am doing for you”

“Comprensation?” You mock and shake your head while waving a finger his face as you march over to him

Jake looks up at you with his pouty lips and shining eyes, your hands twitch around the crunched paper, “In case you forgot I didn’t ask for your help. I told you I didn’t want it”

“And yet, you proceeded to leech off me and take it”

“Remember you did suck me off” You stay silent to swallow your guilt of the resurfacing memory from a couple days ago

“Tell me did it work? Did you manage to get Jay off?” The mention of the other male had you grimacing, making Jake raise his hands up in surrender, “What? I’m only asking” He laughs

“But your silence is telling me everything I need to know. You’re welcome then” Jake offers a hand but you slap it away with a gruff

He sighs heavily and runs the stinging hand to push the back the fluff of his hair, “No one is forcing you to do any of this”

“You have the free will to walk away and kick me out. Hell you can even tattletale on me to your sister”

“But you never do” His voice dropped into a slur when he pushed himself so close to the edge that you thought he was going to fall, “And you never will”

Your arms reach out to catch him in case he did fall and Jake smiles at the action. He looks up at you to see how you avert your eyes away from him as you pull your arms back like you hadn’t done anything.

“You live off the thrill. You thrive in the fact you have leverage over her” Your mouth gaped to say something to defend yourself but the only thing that came out was a strained noise, “So what will be in it for me if I continue to help you? Mhm?”

A loud squeal escaped your mouth when he grabbed your wrist and flipped you to your bed. His body hovers over you and smiles down on you when both of your arms are pinned down to your side.

He takes a moment to appreciate your sprawled body underneath him. His heart races and his pants tightened seeing your shaking eyes, “Actually I know exactly what can be my form of payment”

Jake lets go of your wrist having you quickly rest on your elbows when he starts to trail down your front. He hooks his hands under your ankles and pushes your legs up to your chest—exposing your clothed core.

“J-Jake” You stuttered, he hums softly to encourage you to continue which you do, “Ho-Hold on- Wait”

Following your line of sight towards the opened door, he chuckles digging your knees into your chest just enough to have your breast jump.

“What’s wrong baby?” He coos, running a hand up your shin that had you shuddering, “It’s just the two of us”

“Please don’t call me baby” Your elbows grow weak that your body sprawled back on the mattress

Right when he was going to respond, he stopped at the sight of you wiggling to push your hips out more to meet his face. He breathlessly laughs and drops his head in a shake, “Alright fine. If that’s what you want”

He rubs his calloused hand over your thighs and each shiver fueled him even more. Left to admire how you were exposed to him with no resistance whatsoever.

Yet, he doesn’t do anything beyond that causing a whine to leave past your mouth. ”Jake” You drag the last letter of his name in impatience, “Please!” You said louder than you wanted but your frustration can be heard in the tone better

He laughs and pats the side of your hip and traces his finger over your skin with a shake of his head, “What are you pleading for sweetheart?”

“Anything- Just do something”

“Aww c’mon I need better words than what” He teases knowing you would only grow even more frustrated, “I want to hear it from you”

“J-Jake just fuck me”

Jake hisses from the abrupt confession, “Did anyone ever tell you to have such a way with words?” He sucks his teeth and shakes his head, “That isn’t specific enough though, what exactly-”

You cut him off with a frustrated yell, “Stick your fingers in me, use your mouth. I don’t care, just fucking do something”

Expecting some reaction you let out a shaky exhale but you quickly suck in a breath when Jake grips the waistband of your pants and dragged them down your bent legs and threw them somewhere to be forgotten about.

“Shit you’re so fucking wet” He comments at the sight of the wet patches making your cheeks burn, “You’re soaking right through your panties”

Pulling his face to your enticing entrance, he lays a flat tongue over your panties making you squeal. He instantly groans the faint taste on his tastebuds. It was dizzying how you filled his mouth through the thin fabric.

He centered and sucked at your folds that made you jerk your hips when a weak moan left your mouth.

His nails dig into the flesh of your back thighs while lathering his mouth over the outline of your pussy. A groan ignited from his mouth when your hand found the back of his head and tangled his hair between your fingers.

Rutting into his face, his tongue protruding the tight hole that he whimpers at the retraction it gave him when he pushed too far.

The wetness lathers over his face from your soaked panties and drenches his lower half. He harshly pulls at the elastic of the band molding the shape of your cunt making you scream to pull away when it digs between the slit of your folds.

Jake pushes his hips against your bedding and the moan vibrating against your core makes you jolt, tugging harder on his hair for support.

He slurps louder when lines of arousal leaked out of you. Nicking your clit repeatedly as he presses down your hip to stop your arching back—to pull away from his opened mouth kisses.

Your slicks slide down the back of his throat and stain it of a sweetness. Tilting his head over to the side, slacking his jaw open to trails from your entrance to your bundle of nerves to gather more of it down to his stomach.

“Jake” You weakly call his name, your hands pushing his hair back to help from it getting in the way of your pleasure, “More! need more of you”

The jumps of your hips to meet his face half way made him smirk and when he runs a finger between the wettest slick he’s ever seen, he adores the shaping of your pussy.

Tugging at the thinned panties to the side to be met with your glistening entrance.

“No wonder you’re drenched” He murmurs under your breath and just let a magnetic pull that dragged him to attach his mouth back to you

He hums loudly at the direct connection of flesh on flesh and you let out your loudest moan yet when you feel the drag of his wet tongue against you.

Immediately the heels of your feet trap him by pressing down on his mid back and grind your folds over his face.

The clicks of his nose hitting your clit and his tongue inching into your entrance had you seeing stars. Jake was growing dizzy, the lack of air was the least of his concern when your arousal was all he needed to live.

Lapping over your cunt like he’s been starved was an understatement. He moves his head up and down as he lifts your hips for a better angle.

“Jak- Jakey” The you call his name makes his tongue flicker all around, your arousal dripping down ruining your sheets and flying everywhere

Left to only wither under his folding hands as he focuses on circling his tongue around your clit, he pops it into the warmth of his mouth that makes you jerk.

He blabs incoherency into your cunt as you chase after this locking mouth. The tightening of your lower abdomen tensening as your body indents the mattress with your pitiful cries as you come all over his mouth.

“Jake!” You scream his name without a care in the world as you push his head down to your spasming self

“No more-S-Sensitive” You wail realizing how Jake didn’t stop his attack on your cunt

He drags the flat of his tongue to spread the excessive amount of slick everywhere. Of course not before he downs what you released from your ripping orgasm.

Words fall deaf on your ear focusing on how the muscle flickers to encourage more release from your hole. You weakly shake your head but with the ruts of your hips contradict your words.

You feel his tongue tease your entrance that made you tighten around, he slaps the side of your thigh as he forces his mouth to latch all over your slicken core.

Pushing down on the balls of your feet to chase after your post high, your body felt light. Your clit tingles when his tall nose bridge brushes against it. Your hips jerked each time he moved with an unfaltering pace.

He breathes through his nose and inhales the sweetness of your arousal. All his senses were becoming filled by you.

When he stretches the entirety of your folds by his tongue to trail up to your bundle of nerves. You wailed weakly tugging on his hair and ears—practically anything you could get yours hands on.

The sucked in of your stomach before locking into a tightening grip as your cheeks flared in embarrassment when you felt it different from the first. You shake your head to deny and stop it from happening, “W-Wait, s-stop”

Your pleas were useless against Jake’s dazed mind. He continued to unhinge his jaw for a clear shot when you came for a second time so easily with the following of a stream shooting out of you.

Jake doesn’t pull away at the release instead he runs two fingers over your folds to usher more as he slurps at your cunt, “Messy messy” You managed to pick up on his slurred words but were too jerky to respond right away

“To-too much Jake please” Your body shakes as you weakly kick his shoulder to push him away

“Aww what happened to you calling me Jakey baby” He pants over your core but lathers his soaked face back to your aching self

You weakly shake your head but the soft peppering kisses made you melt and inch closer to his face. A ringing messed your hearing but when you feel your legs finally let go to drop to the side—leaving you still spread and exposed for him, a moan ripped from your throat.

His kisses move away from your pussy to the inner of your thighs, “So pretty” He pecks and nibbles on your skin causing to jump and making him smile against you, “You’re the prettiest girl ever”

Your heart shouldn’t jump the way it did. But you smiled in your daze and gleamed brightly as your chest bloomed.

Jake saw how you lit up at his words and he ran his rough hands over. Placing a kiss on both of your knees and the rounds of your hips, he pulls your shirt up exposing your stomach to him.

He stares at the bareness of it, he gets lost on how clean it is, not a single flaw on it.

The aching of his cock restrained in his pants didn’t help but the sounds of keys slotting into the front door and the clear cut voice of his girlfriend, he inaudibly sighs and presses the longest kiss yet in the center of your stomach.

“My pretty girl”

⊹ ࣪ ˖

“How come your little fuck buddy isn’t here?” You snap your attention to your sister laying on a pool chair, sunglasses perked on her nose as the sun hits her

Your mouth twitched and almost contemplated leaving, almost.

Instead you take the seat right next to her, laying out your towel and plopping yourself down. She peeks in the corner of her eye and screeches when you snatch her sunscreen, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?

“Why so curious about him? Focus on your own boyfriend- Where even is he?”

She glared at you and you could feel it through the glasses. She snatches the sunscreen back, her nails scratching you in the process but not caring when you hissed and held your wrist forming white lines.

“Wouldn’t you like to know” She grits through her teeth and your furrow your brows in the middle, “You know ever since I showed up with him, you’ve been nothing but more of a brat”

You scoffed and nodded your head as your tongue poked the inside of your cheek, “Really? I’ve been a brat?”

“Yes! Look, I don’t care what’s happening between you and whatever you want to call what Jay is to you” You grimace harshly at her when she waved her hand in front of your face to shut you up

“But for someone of us, you know the ones that actually have a boyfriends, unlike you, are trying to get mom and dad to be aboard with him but he’s over here wasting time with you because you can’t handle a simple summer class”

“You’re acting like you need to work for their approval. News flash, you already have it no matter what you do” When you snapped she jerked back at the raise of your voice

You suck in a breath and you were going to apologize but she laughed mockingly, “Ohhhh I get it now, you‘re just jealous”

“Well it’s not my fault that I’m not like you” She shivers at the comparison of possibly being like you, “Don’t even know how we are even related”

Maybe because we both are not good people. Once your sister learns to accept them, you can actually take her seriously.

“But I am curious though, how is it knowing you’re not the favorite?”

Your hands balled into fist, an anger that only your sister can bring out of you made you feel nasty. You opened your mouth to fire back but a third voice chiming in shattered something in you.

“Woah what’s going on?” The worried accented voice, breathless from whatever the case may be, made shivers run up your spine

You look up to see Jake, sweat dripping down his forehead and neck. Oil grease and black smudges all over his sleeveless white tee and shimmering skin.

His hands were dirty with the discoloration but the bright red knuckles and joints were still visible as he moved his hair with the pull back of his head as a whole.

“Where have you been?” Your sister stands up and stomps her feet to him and grabs the bend of his arm, Jake looks away from you to his girlfriend in shock

“I-I was with your dad helping with the car” Jake stutters at the harsh tone your sister gave him like he did something wrong

“We were supposed to go out today” You picked up on the hushed words but couldn’t hear what else she said afterwards but the change in expression on Jake’s face was all you needed to know

He closes his eyes, scrunching his face as your sister rambled on about something you tuned out long ago. He sighs heavily when your sister walks inside without a glance back at him.

Your jaw clenched to screw your mouth shut but when Jake walks over to where you are, you soften your jaw and look up at him with a certain glint in your eyes of understanding.

“I’m in trouble again” He scoffs a chuckle when he sits down on your chair instead of the chair opposite of you, the one where his girlfriend sat in

Scooting an inch away from him, Jake catches it in his peripheral view. He frowns and wraps an arm around your bare waist and slides you back to plaster to his side. You yelp and put your hands to his chest when he pushes you down on the pool chair.

“Jake!” You quietly yelled his name to snap him out of it but his hair fell forward from framing his face, your breath get caught in your throat as you swallow down your words when he only stares at you, “She can come back any second- Someone will catch us”

“Then let them” He responds immediately with a hearty laugh, a hint of underlying playful tone that was almost too serious for you.

He suggest to see your face contouring into horror at the thought of being caught with him, “But if you really want, we can go somewhere a little more private”

“It wouldn't be so bad if they see us though right?” You pushed his shoulder as he spoke but he didn’t budge, “They can just call it bonding time between us”

“You’re insane” You grumbled under your breath and Jake simply smiles that made your stomach full with butterflies, he dips his head into the crevice of your neck starts to place soft kisses against your neck

You’re a goner.

“Does that mean we can move this somewhere else?” He softly asked against your skin, his tongue dragging around the unblemished skin

Your hand twitched against his shoulders, he slightly lifted his body up, just enough for you to wiggle out if you wanted to. However, when you clasped them around the points of his shoulders, he smirks and you lightly hit his upper back as his arm slipped under your body making you giggle.

You didn’t bother to change out of your swimsuit. There was a growing wet need right in between your legs and with the most convenience of Jake being there, so willing to please you whether it was actually for you or for himself—Why would you waste another second? Exactly. You wouldn’t.

And as Jake let the back of knees hit your bed, his body instinctively falling backwards in the middle as you crawl over him. He felt small under your narrowed gaze, the jut in his chest made him smile when each of your legs rested on the side of his hips. Hoisting himself up by one arm as he held your waist with the other, he looked up at you fondly.

You push back the ruffle of his hair and gleam when you see the entirety of his face. He allows his head to knock back and feel the rake of your fingers through his hair.

“I’m dirty” He chuckles but you shake your head

“No you aren’t” That was an understatement, he reeked of mechanics, poorly applied sunblock and pure sunshine. However for the last one, doesn’t he always smell that

“Lesson 3” He lifts his head to align with yours, you freeze on top of him, strong eyes staring right back at you, they slightest creased from his soft close lip smile

There was shimmering fondness in his eyes as he stared at you. He was inching closer and he softly chuckled when his lips hover right over yours. He watched how you closed your eyes shut and scrunched your face as if you were waiting for something from him.

“Expect the unexpected” When he past your face to whisper in your ear, your eyes opened and pulled away just enough to get a good look at the toothy grin spread across his face

“What if you do expect something” You meekly spoke out and he couldn’t help and giggled

He adjusted himself to lazily wrap his arms around your waist, “Never do baby”

As you settled on Jake’s lap. He was leaned up against your headboard, your door for some odd reason slightly opened when you swore you told Jake to fully close it.

He held your waist, swollen plump lips attached against your neck again.When you felt his teeth hovering over your neck pressing with pressure, you pulled his hair and he yelped when he was far from you.

“How many times do I have to tell you to stop pulling my hair” He complained but the crazed cloud in his eyes looked at you like you were the center of his world

“Because if I don’t you’ll leave me in bruises and bite marks” He sheepishly smiles before shrugging his shoulders and pouting his lip

“It’s not my fault that you would look so good with my hickies all over your body. Plus would it be so bad after all?”

“Yes, if Jay sees this-” Jake loudly groans interrupting you with a harsh roll of his eyes

“Why do you even bother to mention him around me? I don’t get it. Shouldn’t you be more concerned with, I don't know, if your sister sees them?”

Your back straightens under his hand to softly reply, “She wouldn’t know if they’re from you”

But the dark hum from him made you flutter your eyelashes cluelessly at him, “You don’t think my own girlfriend will notice her boyfriend’s marking on someone else?”

Your body became rigid completely at the thought that this was in fact not Jake’s first time. He's probably done this multiple times to the point where he-

“It’s innocence lost, don’t fret it anymore. I can see it running through that pretty head of yours” Jake faces your head from the side to face him

You felt bare—exposed to Jake. It warmed but terrified you at the same time. It could’ve been with Jay, with anyone else that you felt this with and you would be fine, maybe a little unhappy but it would do because it wouldn’t be wrong.

Instead of confronting the gnawing thought in your head, your hand palms the bottom of his chin and lifts it up as Jake grants you to do it easily. You lick your lips at the bare of his slightly dirty neck from working with your dad outside.

You hesitated but when he pressed the back of your head down to his body, you instantly pressed feathering kisses and his broad shoulder loosened under your hands and you sigh happily that the topic was forgotten.

“You get it now?” He heartily laughs and accepts the fate and knocks his head with a thud against your headboard

Your kisses switched into soft suckles against his skin. More access to the harness of soft skin that you wondered why your sister never did anything to show her possessiveness over him.

You heard the stories of her relationships on how she was always doing the most to make sure her boyfriends were marked.

“You sure were to talk about me not leaving marks on you but you want to go ahead and mark me up?” He lowly hummed but when you continued to suck on the soft skin, the corners of his lips tug down as you blatantly ignore him

Jake’s hand gently glides up from your waist to your front. You shiver feeling the callousness against your bare skin, his hands rough, the black streaks being left from his hand to your skin like a tattoo. A reminder of what is happening.

The hand wraps around your throat and pushes your head away, reluctantly you released him with a plop of his skin between your lips,

“That’s not how it’s going to go” He sternly says, making you lightly frown when he kisses the roof of his mouth with his tongue, “You’re so greedy. Always wanting to take and take but never give”

He cooed softly, his hand letting go of your throat to crease your cheek, “Remember baby, this is a two way street. If you want to leave hickies, don’t you think I should be able to leave some as well?”

“No” You quickly shut the idea down with a firmness that made him sigh in defeat, “Jake you know that-”

“Fine” He releases your cheek to fold his arms over his chest instead of resting them on your waist, “It’s whatever”

“Wait Jake, are we okay?” You softly asked realizing how dissociated he sounded, you gulped down the nerves and poke his shoulder when he looks away

Though your soft touch melts his heart, the pressure on the tip bone of his shoulder makes him turn to face you—which should’ve been the first mistake.

There was one thing he learned about you from the time he’s spent either around you and observing you, there was nothing he could do to salvage himself whenever he looked at you. ”Why wouldn’t we be baby”

“How many times do I have to tell you to not call me baby”

Your little fit about the name calling always made him smile. The initial annoyance fading away when his sleazy tease that jerks yours and his heart, “However many times until it sticks into my mind and rolls off my tongue like second nature”

You narrow your eyes when he fiddles with the ribbons of your bathing suit, “You know you look very pretty” He tilts his head up from looking over your body

There a was a burning sensation under your cheeks and you tried to hide your face by turning to the side but the grip on your chin forced you to turn and face him again, “Look the absolute prettiest when you’re flustered”

“Don’t say that”

“Why not?” He jerks his hand away making you miss the warmth of his skin on yours

“Because you don’t mean it” Your voice grew smaller each time you spoke

There were many expressions you’ve seen from Jake but none of them were half as emotional as this one. His eyes were wide in disbelief, his jaw dropped, looking at you like you were insane for even saying that.

“Don’t look at me like-“

“What do you mean that I don’t mean it? I’m pretty sure I know what comes out out of my mouth is real or not”

You sigh heavily, shuffling awkwardly on his lap, trying to pull off him but Jake digs his nails into the flesh of your hips and brings you down, this time right on top of his hard-on.

You let out a weak wanton moan at the poke inside of your thigh passing to your covered core. “Go on. Say it”

“You probably tell this to every girl you’re with. My sister wouldn’t be far from there either-“ You don’t know why you spoke your mind, it was something being picked apart by the very hands that held you

“Lesson 4” He cuts you off curtly making you quiet, “Law of assumption is a nasty one”

You snicker which was the second mistake.

“You think it’s funny baby?”

“Stop calling me-” He cut you off with an abrupt kiss that left your mind dizzy, you freeze for a second but it was dreading when you fall into a rhythm

Your nails dig into the flesh of his bare broad shoulders, he holds you tightly by your lower back and brings you closer to him. The traveling of his hand up your middle back—tracing your spinal cord in the process sent goosebumps everywhere.

You tilt your head to the side, gripping the fluff of his hair to push further into the kiss. Jake crossed your lips with his tongue before squeezing your skin and biting your bottom lip that made you squeal just enough for the wet muscle to slip into your warm mouth.

He sighs in satisfaction and nibbles on any flesh he could sink his teeth into.

“Gonna need to be quiet if you don’t want to be caught” He blabs against your mouth but he knew he couldn’t keep up with his own words, it was a paradise kissing you

Your lips felt sore and raw from how much he kept biting on them, you tried to lightly push him away due to the lack of oxygen making you feel like you would pass out from kissing him.

The way Jake’s hair slots perfectly through the cracks of your fingertips as you allow yourself to melt into his embrace. Having a cramp form from the force of craning your neck downwards couldn’t bother you more than the growing need in between your legs.

Your heart was thumping as you kept chasing after his mouth when he pulled away just a little. Adjusting yourself in his lap, the poking against your thigh had you falling apart and softly moaning into his mouth.

He swallowed down those sounds for his ears only. His hand travels over your bare back and in a fit of giggles, he smiles brightly against your lips because if there was one thing that he knew, he would leave this room having you.

Pulling away in a haste making you gasp loudly before sinking your teeth into his shoulder to keep yourself quiet. He breathlessly laughs and runs his fingers bone to bone.

“What’s wrong baby, you keep moving. Feeling uncomfortable?” The tone was falsed with care

“Jakey” You slurred your words, “Please”

“Aww what are you pleading for sweetheart?” His warm breath grazing your skin felt like fire running under his skin to burn him whole

The tips of his fingers fiddled with the hem of your swimsuit before pulling your nape up to make you look at him with begging shaking eyes. “Words now”

“Fuck me please” Your voice as small and he almost couldn’t catch it, who is he deny your helpless pleas

“You’re shameless” He grazes his lips with yours and laughs against it

You weakly shake your head to deny it but you let out a loud gasp when his hand slips from your mid back and to your stomach and trails down.

His wicked laugh contradicts your frantic breaths. “No? Oh we don’t like liars now do we baby?”

“The law of assumption is a nasty one” You repeat back his words and he let out a smirk

A feeling driving him crazy from the moment he laid his eyes on you—His girlfriend’s sweet and innocent sister.

“It is when you’re not being truthful but in our case. We aren’t”

Jake didn’t give you a chance to fight back, not when he pulled your swimsuit aside—his fingers teasing the skin just above your core.

“Lift your hips up for me” He whispers past the shell of your ear and not wasting time, you followed his words because you didn’t feel like testing him today knowing he could leave you hot and bothered and worst of all, untouched

Jake gleams seeing how you did what he asked. Instead of letting you off his lap completely, you’re stopped midway and the confusion written over your face was everything to him, “Trust me”

You shouldn’t have, that much you knew. However, putting your faith into him. You flutter your eyes closed. Thighs and knees burning from your held position yet, that pain faded away into an adrenaline when you feel his rough hand on you again.

Digging your fingers into his shoulders, feeling the broadness of them again, you tremble realizing what you had pleaded for him, your sister’s boyfriend.

He silently hissed but the death grip on your hips distracted either of you from anything else. You become rigid above Jake when you feel

him tugging the bottoms covering your core.

“Fuck how are you this wet? Does Jay even try to make you come?” Jake spat more for himself when he saw you soaking through your bottoms like you had taken a swim, “Absolute imbecile”

Your eyes almost fluttered open instead you let out a loud shriek and screwed your eyes tighter when he harshly grabbed at your thin clothed breast. The roughness dug into your flesh making you cry, “What the hel-“

“To distract you” He murmurs cutting you off before you get another chance to speak, he drags your body back down causing your jaw to fall slack

“Jake!” You squeal his name at the stretch of his tip entering you and splitting you apart

Digging your nails into his shoulder blades while Jake tightened his hand over your mouth to keep you quiet when you couldn’t stop sobbing, never being this stretched out ever before.

“S-So big- it’s too much” Your eyes finally open and through wet tears, you look down to see the bareness of his cock disappearing into you

“You’re so tight fuck” He breathlessly says, “Does he never stretch you out or what?”

Through hiccups and sniffles you weakly shake your head no the more you sink down onto his hard length. A thought of Jay crossing and disappearing as quickly as it showed up when you feel Jake twitch inside of you.

You could feel every vein, each jerk and waking pump that he had as he pushed through your walls.

“J-Ja-Ja…” You wail and Jake slams you down to fully engulf him making your scream and he throws a hand over your mouth to shut you up

“Jay ever made you feel this good? Is that why you’re calling out to

him?” You roughly shake your head, tears running down your cheeks and dangling at your chin before falling to his chest, “Then why are you saying his name like he’s the one fucking you”

You weakly slap his chest the moment he bottoms out. Your fluttering hole gaped around the length, welcoming him into the warm wet confinement that he couldn’t not ram into you.

The slickness spilling past your pussy and lathering over him all the way to the base was enough to make him slide in like it was home. Your bottom half of the bathing suit rubbed his base and your clit making each of you suck in a breath.

Your ragged breaths muffled by his hand finally fell off when you were blabbing into it and shaking your head uncontrollably as if to prove something.

“N-No he’s never” It was like fireworks going off in his heart, the gnawing disgusting feeling faded away to a mellow happiness

It was his revelation and the third and possibly the biggest mistake of the day.

“Oh he’s never fucked you?” He raised an eyebrow, the hands holding your hips pushed them up against his crotch making you strain a moan

The corner of Jake’s mouth pulls up as he watches you chase that small friction. Groaning softly when you rutted your hips harder down, balled up fist against his chest, your tears drying only to be drenched again by the new ones.

“Glad to know he won’t ever after this” He laughs when your head is thrown back, such unrhythmic movements of your hips to make you unconsciously good, “Let's break you on my cock mhm?”

“Going to fucking ruin you baby”

Jake leans against the headboard, his warm hands leaving your burning body to stretch over his head and watch you. You whine when he doesn’t help you and instead he sucks his teeth and shake his head

“You wanted to get fuck right? So do it yourself” The tone was clear and stern, no room for arguments and you didn’t want to test him today

Moving your hand from his chest to hold his shoulders with a weak wet

bounce that rippled in the room. Your body is still not accustomed to the stretch yet forcing yourself to be by the way he fills you up. It was too delicious to pull away from.

Your head hangs back as you drag yourself from him before slowing back down. Fresh tears fell from the corners of his eyes as he wiped away gently.

Jake watches how your bottom lip shivers, shaking when you repeat the motion again and again until you find a slow pace. Your moans were growing by the second that he swore someone would hear you from down the hallway.

“Thought you didn’t want to get caught” He strains through gritted teeth when you clamped down around his length and continued inconsistent movements, “Why happened to that moral compass of yours?”

You couldn’t respond, he knew that. All that slipped past your lips were weak whines and incoherent blabs ranging from ‘Help me’ and ‘So good’ and his favorite, ‘Fuck me Jakey please’

The more you clamped around him, not letting him go even more than an inch before you were back at the base. The leaking tip pressed into your gummy walls and you felt full while barely moving.

“I can’t even be mad at you” He softly creased your head, “You’re taking me so well baby, I could stay inside of you forever”

Jake chuckles when he feels your hole fluttering around him, “You like the thought of that?”

“That I fuck you so good that you’ll be full of me to the point it’ll drip out of you”

“Jakey” You whimper his name focusing on chasing the pleasure you felt when he first rammed you onto him

“Tell me what you want” His tone smooth and slurred, a warm hand carefully wrapping around the back of your neck and pulling you up to face him

“Tell me what you want” He repeats what he says but when you screw your eyes shut the grind of your hips, finally finding the spot that hit your clit made a louder moan rip out of you

The soft grip tightened instantly and it woke you up from the daze when Jake’s free hand stopped your moving hips. You peer open your eyes to see the stretched frown as he stares at you.

When you discreetly move your hips in a circle, Jake instantly stops it and taps the side of your hips, “Up babe” Simple words but more than enough for you to slowly get up on your knees and stare at him like he hung the stars

His lips twitch into a soft smile and he hooks a hand under your arms and pulls you off him. “Shit” He grunts when you wrapped perfectly around his tip until your pussy reluctantly let him go with a plop

Your mouth was wide open with uneven breaths following when you looked down and caught sight of the very cock you had in your mouth, resting heavy and hard on his tanktop. The glistening shaft with the distinctive veins trailing all around, a red angry tip leaking of precum and a base covered in your arousal alone.

“Dirty girl” He chuckles making a dust of heat cross your cheeks as you look at him through clearing eyes, you wiped your face to rid of any tears left behind

Jake softly pushes your body to the bed to hover over you. Sweat trickling down his forehead down his neck as he admires you with shining eyes but toots and disappointedly shakes his head.

It must’ve shown on your face how confused you were when he laughed. A hand reached down and pulled his shorts up, stuffing his pulsing hard-on back in the restraints of his pants and pushed himself off of your bed and straight to your door.

“Lesson 2 baby” He grins even when you catch sight of his bulging tent peeking through before he squeezed out of your room, purposefully leaving your door open

You quickly rush up on your palms and stare where he once stood. You throw a blanket over your body and cover yourself with an agape mouth when through a lust needy cloud, you recall the said lesson of expect the unexpected.

Grumbling loudly under your breath but stopped when your sister passes through and stops at your open door, “Why do you have the door open?” She stops and scrunches her face in distaste, “Ugh why do you still have your bathing suit on if you were working with dad”

Your eyebrows knit in confusion and she sighs aggravated and points towards you, “I’m talking about those black streaks all over neck, the most you could’ve done was clean it off before getting into bed”

You first put on your sheets and strain a faltering smile, trying to hide your tingling and rest of your marked body from sight. All while trying to get the feel of fullness out of your head, “Expect the unexpected I guess”

⊹ ࣪ ˖

It sounded nasty in your sister’s room. The muffled shouting and yelling heard from down the hallway. You were only going to go to the bathroom, you didn’t mean to eavesdrop.

Yet, the moment you stepped out, it was like your feet got glued to the ground and you couldn’t move from your doorway as you try to make out whatever they were arguing about.

“Jake you suck as a boyfriend do you realize that?” The said male sighs heavily and rubs his creased forehead

“Fake boyfriend” He corrects with emphasis under his breath which got drowned out by your sister’s continuous rant

“Last time I checked you promised to the be the best boyfriend ever but ever since we came here you’ve been sticking to my sister like a vice and it’s frustrating”

“What is that about huh? Do you fucking like her or what? Don’t miss me with that love bullshit”

“Don’t ask me about nonsense” Jake harshly whips his head over to your sister, “Why don’t we talk about if Heeseung actually cares about this fake ass relationship may I remind you and will crawl back to you”

“Let me remind you that she has Jay so don’t start getting ideas thinking you’re special and stupidly get attached to her” Jake balls his fist at his sides at the mention of Jay’s name again floating in the air like how it always does in this house

“I should’ve gotten someone else that would’ve actually tried to make

this plan work instead of you” Your sister yells as she opens the door hastily, “Fuck you Jake”

“Yeah don’t hold your breath” Jake scoffs loudly when your sister stomps down the hallway making him sigh heavily

Jake grabs whatever he sees in sight and chucks it across your sister’s room in anger. He lets out a frustrated yell and when he hears a soft knock at the door, he whips his head thinking it was his girlfriend.

But at the sight of you hesitantly bringing your hand back down from the door, his shoulders slouch, the aggravated face and glaring eyes softened instantly. He lets out a deep exhale and runs a hand through his hair, ruining the styled fluff of it.

“Are you okay?”

Jake doesn’t respond, instead he walks over to the edge of your sister’s bed and plops his body heavily on there before sighing heavily and running another hand through his hair, ruining it completely. The slight styled waves landed over his forehead, almost enough to cover his eyes.

He looks up at you with a slight frown and shakes his head. Extending out his hands and doing a grabby motion towards you. You try to hold back the smile by covering it up with a small cough.

Slowly walking over to him and just when you were in distance, he wraps his arms around you and brings you to him. You let out a squeak when his head pressed into your stomach.

Nestling his cheek, you freeze at the gripping embrace. A wave of fondness glosses over making you softly pet his hair before running your hands through it, much more careful and gentle than how he did earlier.

“Just need you right now” He murmurs against your shirt having you lightly giggle to conceal the thumping of your heart

You were sure he could feel it by being pressed up against you and instead of freaking out, you accept it and nod your head, “Okay… I can stay for a minute”

“No please stay longer” Jake roughly shook his head and rested his chin on you

Your gaze shifts down to see him, a soft pout stretched down on his face, big droopy eyes staring up at you and his hands rubbing any piece of you he could get his hands on.

You stop pushing back his hair, resting it just by his ear. “I really really need you” His voice was softer than anything he’s ever said before

When Jake’s hand roamed your body, moving from your back to your sides, down your hips and thighs to stop at the waistband of your pants. You close your eyes and softly push at his shoulders but he doesn’t budge and instead digs his chin harder into your ribs.

“Goodnight Jake” You sternly say but your words slowly fade out when his fingers hook under the entirety of the elastic, “No- At least not here”

Jake could only care about the fact you said at least not here. You weren’t denying him anymore.

Letting out a yelp when you were suddenly flipped to your sister’s bed. Your body jumps from the soft mattress, a loud gasp escaping your mouth when Jake is on top of you.

Instantly he attaches his mouth to your soft skin, trailing soft kisses from the point of your shoulder to the sweet spot on your neck that cracked the sweet noises he adored. Pursing his lips together and sucking harshly on the unblemished skin.

You shudder a moan, back arching slightly as he slots a knee in the middle of the legs, brushing up against your clothed pussy making you melt further into the mattress.

“Anywhere but here Jake” He sighs heavily, pulling his head away to focus his attention on you to make sure you see him shaking his head

“It’s either here or nowhere” Jake scoffs, making your heart drop to the pit of your stomach, “Why do you even care? You don’t even like her”

“That’s not the point” You gulp down the lump forming in your throat and awkwardly clear it

“Well it doesn’t matter. She treats you like crap and this is the perfect opportunity to get back at her” He hooks a finger under your chin and lifts it up to make you face him, “Wouldn’t it be good to know that you fucked your sister’s boyfriend in her own bed”

“You know how much she loves this shit like it’s her palace”

You grip his shoulders, frantic eyes looking away because you knew he was right. And he knew you knew he was.

He smirks and presses rough kisses against your neck and you hit his back but not to hurt him but just enough to make him grin harder against your skin.

"Fuck you Jake" He chuckles at the venom seeping through your words

He breaks away from your neck, feathering kisses trailing up the line until he outlines the shell of your ear. His hot breath made your legs clench around his knee and you whimpered when he grips your hips tightly, "You already have"

When he pulls away and you turn to face him, he smiles and leans in. He captures your lips in a feverish way, teeth clanking together, his tongue lathering itself all around your plush flesh. He was kissing you like a starved man who has been denied his only need for decades.

For a second you freeze and screw your eyes shut, your nails graze his back until you tilt your head and melt into the kiss. He smiles happily that you’re reciprocating the kiss again.

The fitted black shirt did nothing for your imagination as you dragged down his shirt when he pressed his lips deeper on yours.

You whimper in the kiss, trails of red left behind in your wake through his shirt. Jake shakingly cups your jaw as he slides across your bottom lip—begging for entrance.

The slight opening was more than enough to have him sliding past and exploring your mouth. He groaned softly when you clawed at his skin.

Jake wasn’t someone spontaneous, taking pride in always being somewhat calculated. Yet, he always had to expect the unexpected when it comes to you. Especially now when it dawns over him that it’s addictive kissing you.

His cold hand fiddles with the hem of your shirt before slipping it under against the harness of your skin. Moaning softly into the needy kiss, you feel the hand roaming—memorizing every dip and curve you had to offer.

The higher he trailed up the more your breath hitched until it got stuck in your chest and a loud gasp escaped your mouth when he roughly cups at your breast.

His fingers instantly run over the hardening bud and twisting it making you wail just enough for Jake sticks his tongue further down your throat from the perfect opportunity.

You silently gagged around the intrusion while he gargled a laugh at your struggle. Hastily pulling back with a heavy breath from you, you’re panting trying to make up for the lost air.

“You have to be quiet” Jake knows he wouldn’t stay true to his words but he just loves to see the twitches on your face to hide your worry

“Jake” You swallow down each breath, “Hold on”

Your pleas fall deaf on his ears the moment he reattaches himself back to your lips. Pecking the swollen plush repeatedly to cut off any words or thoughts daring to come from you.

“That’s right baby. Just let me do everything. Let me take care of you” Instead of trying anymore, you fall into it and kiss back with less of a need to keep you both connected

He squeezed around your breast, nails digging into your flesh making you cry. Pinching on your hardened bud to irritate it made you jolt in your sister’s mattress more.

“Stop teasing” You grit through your teeth even though you were loving every second of it, “Do something”

“So impatient” He lowly slurs before running his hand over both of your breast, “Guess the apple never does fall too far from the tree”

“I know you can take me, no point in wasting time” Your head pushes back into the bedding when he fondles them with a harsh touch, not caring if he was gentle or not

A roaming hand travels down past your stomach to play with your waist band before hooking under it and tugging down both your garments in one trip. “What a nasty girl” He laughs when he noticed you helping him out

He shifts his potions to stand, hands letting go of your body to bring attention to the edges of your pants. He trugs softly at them until they slip past your hips and removes them in one go.

Your legs tried to squish together before he could catch a glimpse of your glistening entrance but he sprawled his palms on your knees and spread them to the bed to expose you to him.

Your hands fist the sheet and screw your eyes shut when he softly cooed, “Aww is this all for me?”

When you don't respond, he frowns and runs a finger over your slit making a wanton moan rip out of you. “I asked you something baby”

“Yes! It’s for you! All for you Jakey” The words rushed out in a single breath

He plunges his finger in one swift motion that makes you frantically gasp. “That’s good” He chuckles, “Glad to know you wouldn’t be like this for anyone else that isn’t me”

Stretching out your hole little by little in a scissoring motion had you withering in the sheets. Jake hooked his free arm under your leg to keep you from moving and slacked his jaw open to attach to your dripping core.

“J-Jake!” You squeal, tugging softly on the fluff of his ruined hair as Jake sucked and sucked all arousal that spilled out

His fingers worked simultaneously to pump in and out of you while he tongue flickered over your folds, lathering your arousal with his saliva.

He groans when you harshly tug his head closer to you, grinding your hips to his face as weak moans fall from your mouth. It managed to shake all the way up to your head and instantly take over your rationality.

Jake continued to lap at your pussy like it was the sweetest treat ever. A lovely essence that he can’t grow sick of when his fingers curl, your body curls too.

“So fucking sweet, I love how you taste baby” He blabs against your entrance leaving you shivering with each wet kiss he plants

You couldn’t respond when his tongue teased your filled hold and you jerked to move away from the extra intrusion. Jake was quicker than you anticipated and held your place.

“Nu uh none of that. You’re going to take it for me” He lifts his head with a heavy pant and you see the string of saliva connecting him from your pussy to his mouth

You swallow down your words when he grins and licks his lips, breaking the string. He hummed blissfully at the taste, eyes fluttering close in pleasure before forcing himself back down for more.

“Be good for me alright?” He doesn’t give any warning when he drags his two fingers out, only leaving his fingers buried in your hole

He stays like for a moment before pushing in three fingers knuckle deep without a care how you clench around him. “Need to fill you up right” His dark laugh that has you insides twisting, “I couldn’t ignore how you suck me in”

“Want to see how much you can take before you’re coming without any stop” You strain a mewl and attempt to grab his wrist in response to his words making him lightly chuckle

The drag of his fingers were rough and deep, three fingers squished in your gaped hole, squeezing around him perfectly that left his mind dizzy and needing more.

Repeating the motion again and again of dragging his fingers out before sliding them back in. The squelching out your arousal and quiet moans left you both in a daze, “You need to be more quiet there”

“You don’t want to get caught right?” He whispered just enough for you to hear but when you clench around his fingers, he crocks a brow upwards, “Or maybe I stand corrected”

“You want to be seen like this don’t you?” He laughs almost manically, a warm breath fanning over your core that ran a shiver up your spine

You weakly shake your head but the loudest moan ripped out of you when he attached his mouth directly to the swollen bud. Your eyes roll to the back of your head when he curls and opens you up more.

Every flick followed by suck on your clit and pump of his fingers knuckles deep into you had you shaking, back arching off your sister’s bed just for him.

No longer trying to pull away from him, you wrap your legs around his head to latch his moving mouth to your pussy.

“There’s my dirty babe” He mumbles against your slicken core, he knew you were close to edge, it was obvious with the way you kept pulse around his digits to keep him buried in you

“Right there- Jakey” Your voice was pitched and strained when a gush rushed out of you that managed to push him out of your gaped hole

You were gasping loudly when he attached his lips back to your pussy with such need. He rubbed his face harshly against you, his fingers rubbing over your folds to usher more of your release on his tongue.

He slurped whatever release came out of you, not wanting anything to go to waste. “Keep it coming baby” He screws his eyes shut feeling your fluttering hole around his intruding tongue, “Give it it to me”

You wailed to the muffled words, your body shaking trying to pull away from his ruthlessly kisses. The sensitivity grows too much for you to handle but Jake toothily grins when you take his fingers back into you. You weakly try to push him away but fail when he pressed his body onto your lower body.

He pushes in and out, every squelch bounced off your sister’s walls. “You’re making a mess sweetheart” He taunts even though he presses a free hand down your lower abdomen

Your legs weakly push his shoulders but with fail, Jake didn’t move an inch. He only continued to lap at your pussy, blatantly ignoring the ache in his jaw.

“Can’t take anymore Jakey please” You shake your head but the pressure on your stomach digs deeper as Jake ushers his fingers up and down your core

To your horror, flings of your arousal landing everywhere on his hands, arms, face and the bed underneath you. “Yes you can” He breathlessly pants as he rubs his palm over you

You’re a moaning mess by the time he feels your clenching around him again. Rutting down his hand harder and faster, his palm rubbing your clit continuously, his fingers curling up to your gummy walls and scratching them to leave his mark on you.

Your lower stomach flexed as you came over his fingers and mouth for the second time tonight. Shots of your arousal came out of you and over his fingers but his pace didn’t stop.

“Jake” You tried to crawl away from him but you were rooted into place, tongue lolled out to swallow everything that you were offering him

“There’s my girl. So beautiful. So perfect for me” He encourages more of your release to land on his tastebuds, his head was dizzy unsure if it was from the lack of oxygen or your sweet venom

Either way, this was the paradise he would rather get ripped apart for before willingly giving you up.

Jake presses soft kisses and carefully pulls away completely. Your mind was reeling to come down from the pleasure you had never felt before. Your ragged breaths mixed with his heavy pants.

“You okay baby?” He strokes the side of your face softly and you nestle into it for a form of comfort. You look up at him with rimmed eyes to see his pupils blown out all to stare at you like the center of his universe

A toothy lopsided grin made your heart flutter that you swore Jake would be able to hear from where he stood in front of you. Swallowing down the lump in your throat, your fisted hand loosened around the sheets and you stare at him with wet eyes.

“Fuck me”

Jake physically jerks at your words but the toothy grin is replaced with a smug smirk. He leans over your body, hands hiking up your shirt as he lets out a deep chuckle that makes your insides tingle. “Say it again. I need to hear you say it again”

“Fuck. Me. Jake” You emphasis every word sending him down a rabbit hole he didn’t want to escape from

“Such nasty words” He lowly hums while fumbling his belt as he makes his way towards you, a gaze that clouded his eyes darkly, “Think you can stay quiet?”

“Who cares” You stared at him at the foot of the bed, a prominent bulge daring to burst at any moment

“You do” Jake’s quick rebuttal made you quiet making him giggle at your stare, “Don’t look at me like that. You’re the one with the need to stay a precious innocent angel”

He doesn’t struggle freeing himself from his raging hard-on. Your eyes widened at the angry red tip shining with precum slapping against his abdomen. Regardless of seeing it already, you swallow watching how it twitches at the freedom.

Jake laughs watching your slacked face and chuckles with a blooming across his chest. “Why so serious?”

“You know you can take me, no need to be scared” He runs a rough hand up and down your side until he rests his hand just above your heart, “Relax for me baby”

Your breath comes out in intervals, so uneasy that your chest rises and drops unnaturally. There was thumping against your chest that Jake for sure knew about now. Never in your life did you think you would ever be in this position. Well now you were and there was no turning back.

“Good girl” A single finger trails down your chest, circling your covered nipple and slipping down, “You never disappoint. Your sister doesn’t even give me this”

The mention of his girlfriend, your own sister, made a sense of dread fill your stomach. A reminder that Jake isn’t actually yours even when it felt like he was from the moment he walked through the front door.

You screw your eyes shut because if it was out of sight then it would be out of mind. You focused hard enough you can smell her signature perfume lingering in the air, forcing you to claw at Jake’s shoulder.

He hisses loudly and grips your hips while pressing down on your body with his own. “You have some nasty secrets but it’s okay because I have them too”

“Let me put these dirty secrets on you” You crack open your eyes for a second to catch a glimpse of his sparkling eyes

Jake was gorgeous, generally perfect for you. The only downside, he was dating your sister.

Or at least that was what they made you and everyone else believe.

He aligns the tip of cock to your entrance, he slides his length to lather your arousal over him before carefully pushing in just past the tightness. You loudly gasp, knocking your head back at the slow stretch growing the more you sink down his cock.

“Fuck” You breathlessly said, inhaling sharply where the faint notes of his cologne filled your noise, the smell of your sister’s scent of her room fading out of your mind

It takes everything in Jake's power to not bottom out like how he did before but it was difficult when the delicious wet confinement welcomed and accustomed to him.

“S-Shit you take me so good” He drops his head into the crook of your shoulder and neck, “You’re always so good”

Jake didn’t move from where he stopped pushing in. The both of you peered down to see him disappearing into you. A clear amount of inches left to be sucked in.

Your ragged breaths follow his heavy pants and without warning or struggle, Jake snaps his hips forwards making your body jolt and the bed creak under his movements.

“Jake!” You shout his name but he slaps a hand over your mouth with a warning glare

“Shhh keep it quiet for me sweetheart” He smiles but now that he was bottomed out in you without struggle, only feeling how you try to get used to his length, “You can do that for me right?”

“Yes” Hearing how your voice cracks fills his chest with pride and he softly nicks your skin with his grazing teeth, “Jakey” You moan his name like it’s the only thing you have ever known

“That’s right say my fucking name” He groans as he drags his cock our before roughtly pushing back in

Your sister’s bed creaks under his first thrust and only continues when he drags his hips already too deep in his sense of the way you wrap around him. Each thrust left you empty for a moment before you were instantly filled up again.

His tip pressed into your gummy walls in ways you didn’t know possible. Each push and pull he gave you was each press into your g-spot.

You shake your head when he repeatedly hits the same spot once he realizes that was what let your loudest moans rip out.

“You say goodnight yet your pussy keeps me buried in you. Which one is it? Cmon baby where are you now?” Jake says as he picks up his pace into a ruthless manner

The creaking of your sister’s bed worsened, your moans and his grunts mixing as one as you wrap your arms over his body for leverage. There were no thoughts in your mind besides the fulfillment Jake was giving you.

“I don’t even fuck my girlfriend like this” He huffs like it was something to be proud, “There’s no way she would take me as good as you do”

“You’re better than her- Far much better”

You were relishing the backhanded praises. It made your heart drop with each compliment but there was a hidden happiness that filled you with it. Your skin crawls at the revelation but you’re far too gone to care anymore.

“He don’t fuck you like this does he?” Jake snorts in the shell of your ear, you knew who was he was referring to but when you opened your mouth to respond, he slammed his hip upwards in a bruising pace

Your reply to him was nothing but whines and breathlessly gasps. Jake felt you clamping around him causing him to darkly chuckle but never letting his fast pace let up, “Tell me he doesn’t fuck you this good”

“Jake slow down please” You wail with nails scratching down his broad back, it pierces through his shirt that he could feel the burn forming where you claw at him

“No” He growls, pressing down on your hips to continue slamming into you, “Take it for me. Say this is only for me”

Jake was losing sense of reality with the way you grip around him, this was all he ever needed. “Say it”

“For you Jakey” You sink your nails into his shoulder blades, “For you”

Jake couldn’t help but proudly smile. His heart thumping against his chest that he swore it would burst out any second. “So good- It’s all just for you”

Harsher thrust was his response, you could tell it fueled his desire when every thrust left you empty and slammed full in a matter of seconds. Your broken wails were muffled by the rush of his mouth meeting yours.

You gargled a noise but he swallowed it into his mouth as he messily dragged his tongue all over your lips. “Let them fucking hear how beautiful you sound for me”

Dragging your hand up to the back of his hair and pulling on it as your legs hook around his waist to keep him buried in you. “I’m going to breed your pussy baby that you’ll be so full of me”

“How does that sound? mhm?” He pops your bottom lip through his teeth, “You’ll like that? Be so full of me that you can’t even hold it and it’ll just have to slide down your thigh the moment you stand up”

“Yes! Yes!” You chant, your walls memorizing the drags of his cock, feeling the veins that traced all around it and mold it into your gummy velvet walls, “Yes please Jakey”

His thrust was growing erratic, unrhythmic if they were even that in the first place. Jake’s tip was ripping and bruising your insides with each movement he did, he couldn’t help himself any longer.

“Come for me baby” He grunts lowly just enough for you to hear the more you clamped around him

Each pulse around his moving shaft was daring enough to bring him closer to his orgasm. “Can I come inside- Let me come inside you” He whines as his hips were chasing after your confinement, "Please please”

Tightening your legs around him, your fingers aching by the way you kept gripping him and when your arms flail around his body to hold him close as you let out your loudest moan yet as you came all over his cock.

The wet squelch worsened by your release glistening his shaft and while you entered a state of bliss, Jake continued to chase after his own despite the sudden limitation for his range of motion. However, the new profound tightness was a blessing in disguise.

He lets out uneven breaths in a shudder when his thrust continues their awkward pace as he paints your velvet walls white of him. “So good shit- Too good for me”

“I love you. I love you” His words cleared your muffled ears, your eyes jump wide open as your mind short circuits from the three words said so easily

Your heart is hammering against both of your chest as he pushes his cum deeper into you, you claw harder down his back when he doesn’t still his thrust.

Moans bounce off the room’s walls until Jake finally comes to a complete stop. His cock lodged deep into you, his chest fell up and down after each breath, his eyes trained on how the rim of your pussy and his base gleamed white.

You felt the endless twitches inside the gummy walls however it disappeared making you whine at the sudden emptiness. Jake pulls his hardened cock out of you to hang right over your stomach.

Jake seems to have many mistakes but this was his biggest one when he looks up at you and catches the afterglow you were shimmering in. Your mouth slacked open, fresh tears he didn’t even notice streaking down your cheeks, and his marks littering your skin from your neck for everyone to see down to your rising chest only for him to see.

His eyes trails down to see the glops of his cum seeping out and onto your sister’s bed. His heart stops for a second before it jumps into his throat that he tried to swallow away.

“Jakey” Your voice hoarse and weak and it rips his attention away from the sight to focus on your fucked out expression

The way you looked up at him with pleading confused eyes, a harsh swallow to clear your throat twisted his chest and his body moved on its own. You whine when your body is flipped on the opposite side, your head turning to the side and pressed into your sister’s pillow and one of your legs is hiked up to the side.

He pushes your head down to the soft slick pillow and pushes his cock past into your aching pussy.

You flail your legs under him, hands fisting the sheets again until your knuckle turns white and your mouth slipping out moans to be drowned in your sister’s bed.

Droll slipped past the corner of your mouth, pooling onto the pillow when Jake grips the side of your hips and pulls it harshly to the side to watch how you swallow him in.

You grip the edge of the bed and moan loudly with each thrust that sends your body jolting further into the mattress. Your clit rubbing in the shit mixed with him filling you up, “Jake- Fuck slow down” You try to say but he only groans to avoid responding to your fake plea

“Take it sweetheart. Be a good girl for me and fucking take it” He thrust harder up, watching the recoil where you and him met

He pressed down on your knee to keep it leveled higher than your hip. The position had your eyes rolling to the back of your head while Jake was lost in the trance of his cum leaking down to the bed.

This time feeling the tears dimming your eyes and falling down your cheeks as you couldn’t contain your moans any longer with each hard thrust. Jake watched how your mouth was permanently opened as the beautiful noises he lives off of falls from your mouth.

“So fucking perfect for me. I need you forever baby” He drags his length out of pussy, leaving your empty for a second too long than what you wanted

Yet, he rams back into you to make up for the extra second of emptiness. “Who says I need your sister? I don’t need her anymore when I have you”

Your heart flutters at his words but you bury your head into her pillow in shame. You didn’t mean for it to turn out this way but your sister didn’t deserve him, everyone knew that.

Jake deserved better or worse. That is why he chose you in the end over her.

“You can be my girlfriend instead of her” He groans watching how you kept clenching around his cock the more he spoke, “Or maybe I get the best of both worlds by riding it out with her”

“Taunting you and fucking you behind her back. Sounds like an absolute dream”

Like a bucket of cold water was thrown over you to snap out of the haze that you peer behind you watching how Jake was already staring at you. He lets out a sinister grin as his pace slowed down but his thrust never faltered.

Each one teased your inside, poking where he could and will taint you. “You’ll drop that asshole of your boyfriend you have so that I can keep you all to myself”

You slam your hand down in the mattress with a shiver of your bottom lip, “Not my boyfriend” You correct in a time like this

Jake laughs loudly, his bruising grip pulling your body further apart to watch how your pussy allows him with ease and a big warm wet welcome.

He slips his hand under your body and down to your begging bundle of nerves and giggles when you wail and try to wiggle away from him. “Don’t run from me babe. It breaks my heart when you do that”

You let out a loud moan when he pressed harder down your clit and pushed his cock deep into you as you came around him again for how many times he ripped one of you the entire night.

He chuckles happily with no intent of stopping his own chase of pleasure again. Jake continues to push deeper into your gummy walls, you pawed at his wrist to rid it from your bud of nerves.

He ripped your freehand with his own and pressed it down to his girlfriend’s bed. Your balled up hand is engulfed by his as he holds it tightly. “Jake- Please” Your mind was too fogged to care about anything else that wasn’t him

The gnawing sensation in your stomach faded away as a pleasurable warmth filled you. Your body arches inwards when he stays true to his words of filling you up. The mess of your white velvet walls once again covered in white because of him.

Jake hovers his mouth over your shoulder, his teeth grazing your skin and clamping down but not enough to break the skin to keep quiet of his own whines.

He lets out strained noises when you keep fluttering around him—trying to push him out when he doesn't dare move an inch out of you. “So good for me” He presses soft kisses from your shoulder up to your neck, “You make me so proud”

The praises filled your weakened mind and made a warmth cross your cheeks as you buried your face more into the pillow to hide away from him. “Knew you would be perfect for me” Jake continues, loving how you react to his words, “Wish I met you instead of your sister. Would’ve been nice if you were mine instead of her”

The words left a sour taste in your mind but you couldn’t deny the fluttering of your heart. A forbidden desire in the form of your sister’s boyfriend was your worst nightmare but your biggest desire.

When Jake pushes off your body with one last nibble to your earlobe, you let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding. Your hand loosened from the edge of your sister’s bed and tried to move but hissed at the undeniable ache all over your body.

You can hear Jake giggling from behind you and you peer over your shoulder and horror daunted over you when you see his phone out, pointed directly to where he was still twitching in you, a sudden flash filling the room as he took a picture.

“What are you doing?!” A rush of adrenaline coursed through you and you try to push yourself up but Jake presses a flat hand on your back to keep you still

Watching his thumb effortlessly move across his screen until a satisfied grim stretches across his face. His eyes shined and you were unsure if it was from happiness or his screen.

His index fingers turn off his phone before panning the device over to you and turning it on with a single touch. Mortification runs your blood cold when you see the picture he had just taken as his lockscreen.

Instead of the picture of him and your sister in the mirror holding hands. All you see is the glops of white semen splattered all underneath your sister's bed and his still hard cock buried deep in your white slick hole.

He throws his phone somewhere onto his girlfriend’s bed before lifting your hips up from their laid position and raising them into the air—not once did he detach himself from your core. He pressed your face down to the mattress and you didn’t resist once—letting him do as he pleased.

“What the fuck” Your words muffled as you stare at him with shaky eyes over your shoulder but he only smiles widely and brings a finger to his mouth as if to keep you quiet

“This’ll be our dirty little secret”

——

special tag for @pinkjellyz @tyunningism @faeyun @yvampyr

[nucelestial]

Return To Owner ૮ • ﻌ - ა S.JY

pairing ₊˚⊹ 𐂯 loser!jake x f!reader (ft. sunghoon and anton from riize)

length: 9.4k

warnings: sub!jake x dom!reader, mommy kink, puppy play..ish, collars, virginity loss (not rlly), my first attempt at smut be nice, praise, teasing, cunnilingus, hair pulling, sunghoon's a bad friend, weed mentions, not properly edited

Jake's had a crush on you since forever. He's been loyal, why don't you throw a dog a bone?

listened to 🐾♡₊ ⊹ same la by tiffany day, music by underscores, apple cider by beabadoobee

a/n this is rewritten from a genderbent wish fic that i wrote on ao3 under the username haum ;)

“Do you want to go to a party with me this weekend? I’ll drive.”

No, Jake doesn’t really want to, but he says yes anyway to squeeze in a little more time with the girl he’s spent nearly two years pining over. How could he possibly say no? Especially with Sunghoon standing there, batting his eyelashes down at him so desperately—asking Jake of all people to be his plus-one to your party. 

“I’m in it for the long game.” Is what Jake has told Sunghoon at least six times now, when questioned about why he won't just move on. It’s followed by the same look of pity and a disappointed sigh each time the sentence leaves his mouth. Jake had already made up his mind, anyway. Waiting for you to step up was the best possible option—the only reasonable option. 

He had already been so loyal to the idea of you for so long now, why quiet and give up something that could be real? 

The list of things that he would do for his hot girlfriend, who isn’t actually his girlfriend, is endless. Sure, whatever, you guys aren't dating. However, that's probably just how you feel about your current relationship for now. “Labels are bullshit contracts to keep you from living out your 20’s," was what you had told him the last time that your relationship status had been brought up. 

Although, it was probably just because you were still fucking Anton. Not that Jake would give a fuck.

Jake scoffs, thinking for a moment. How are you two not dating? You've held hands once, shared a few straws here and there, and you've been to The Cheesecake Factory together at least twice now. That has to count for something. 

Jake isn’t an idiot. he knows what couples do together and what they don’t. He had even consulted his friends over it almost immediately after the date that you shared. Sunghoon and Jay would never lie to him. Never about something as romantic as a shared slice of cheesecake.

Even so, he also isn’t stupid enough to ignore the fact that he might be a little too hopeful for some reciprocation at this point. 

It’s only 10pm, it’s dark, the air is thick, and every part of Jake’s body feels heavy. The already anxious boy is so sure that he absolutely reeks of sweat and hard apple cider. His graphic tee had already begun to stick to his skin like a wet napkin as soon as he stepped foot in the humid, people-packed house. Even worse, only an hour in had his thighs began to chafe beneath the denim of his jorts.  

All the clothes on his body felt like one big scratch-and-sniff sticker. Sticky, hot, and the sweaty denim was rough enough to leave the pads of his fingers feeling both scratchy and slick at the same time.  He felt extremely gross, almost slimy with the amount of sweat that dripped down his arms.

He hadn’t even moved past the entrance of the house. he stood by the door, next to a table near the shoe rack. It was the only spot where he could keep an eye on Sunghoon’s whereabouts without looking like a loser trying to fit in.

Jake was over it before it even started. he would’ve just called in some sort of threat under an anonymous number and gone somewhere else if he knew that it was going to be this boring. Maybe he would’ve gone to a Burger King or something on the way home. Anything would be more interesting than this stupid party. Instead, he sits here nursing his drink, kicking his feet, unsure of where to go—unsure as to why he even came. 

It’s hot, suffocating, and way too loud for some house party thrown on a whim. How many people did you even actually know here?

Jake grunts, he just wanted to go home and play Overwatch, which was a thought that he had mentally smacked himself over a million times. he couldn’t believe himself. Jake, a dorky, sweaty virgin, couldn’t handle partying on a Saturday night that he insisted on accompanying his friend to, and would rather just go home to play some shitty FPS game? You were sure to drop your panties at any second now.

It’s only been an hour since they’ve arrived, he hasn't seen a single glimpse of you, and Sunghoon’s been missing for nearly half of the time that they’ve been there. All that Jake had left of him were his keys and wallet. Typical Sunghoon, always leaving Jake with his stuff before skipping off without him, the ritual an unspoken tradition to them at this point. 

He had stuffed them into the boy’s pockets before running off to catch up with some old friends, chirping something along the lines of, “heavy pockets are a turn off for the average chick, you wouldn't know anything about it.” before bee-lining to the basement.

Jake felt like some sort of utility belt. He was fine with it as long as it made him a little more useful, but damn. Can a guy not just wear baggy jorts without having to carry an entire house in his pocket? 

A certain familiar skunkish type of stench starts to cloud Jake’s senses. he inhales and sighs. The scent of weed has him tripping over his own feet as if he's a cartoon character floating comically towards a pie. It’s tempting, but Jake isn’t allowed to smoke. Not because he can’t handle weed, or because he’s scared of getting caught, but because Sunghoon needed him to be the responsible one. It wasn't like you were going to magically come onto him any time soon.

He had gone on this rant time and time again. “Have you ever even done as much as hold her hand?” or “What makes you so special among the rest of her hot guy friends?” Jake wasn’t even sure why Sunghoon insisted on carpooling at this point.  Jake was only there to hold his keys and to look stupid.

Jake also didn’t understand why you were such a difficult nut to crack.

At the end of the day, he's not necessarily ugly. Any other girl would have fallen for his pathetic puppy-like charm. However, you aren't just any girl, you're the devil with a bone shaped charm dangling from her phone. A demon from hell specifically sent up just to taunt Jake. A demon that he had yet to even bump into—god, did he want to see you.

Jake wasn’t complaining about it though, he had proven to the world enough that no amount of mind games would sway him away from your side. He would run over his own foot if it meant that you would show that you cared at least a little bit. 

Jake had even grown out his bangs for just a sliver of attention from the you. His bangs fell over his eyes just enough to draw attention to his wet, dog-like eyes. You had off-handedly mentioned once that you had a recent affinity for guys with shaggy hair. You said that you found it cute.

Jake wanted you to find him cute. Not any other guy with messy brown hair, just him.

Jake rolled his eyes when you had mentioned it at first, it was obvious that you were referring to Anton. Naturally, Jake had no choice but to follow along. There was only room for one puppy faced boy in your life, and that had to be Jake.

He didn’t think that he’d like this his haircut as much as he did. His newly dyed mocha brown hair scratched the back of his ears and trailed down the nape of his neck. It was messy, but well kept enough to keep him from looking gross. The brighter shade made his shoulders look wider—bigger. You two were already some centimeters apart, but your difference in build excited Jake more than words could describe.

He had made an effort not to reveal his new hair to anyone until Sunghoon had came to pick him up—expecting some sort of reaction. At least a little bit of praise for his bold decision would suffice. Instead, as soon as he sat down in the passenger seat, he was met with nothing. No words, no praise, not even a full second of eye contact. Just a small up and down look from Sunghoon with a quick, “you buckled in?”

The whole interaction made Jake feel sick. The lack of acknowledgment from Sunghoon felt suffocating. It ended up being just another quiet car ride interrupted by various annoyed grunts when his AC would start to act up. Not even the sound of their shared 2016 EDM playlist made the ride better. By the end, Jake wasn’t even sure that he still wanted to go.

He felt like this could possibly be the end of whatever the two of you have going on. Did you not want to be seen with him? Was he ugly? Jake wanted nothing more than to just roll out into oncoming traffic to end the embarrassment.

But here he is anyway, alone, sipping a can of apple cider with less than 5% alcohol in it. This had to be some sort of humiliation ritual to prepare Jake for his first real relationship—his relationship with you. Maybe after tonight's trials, you two would be a little something more.

Jake had to be right. You're probably just avoiding him so that you could make up your mind about him. Everything will be fine. Jake's life is going smoothly and he doesn’t look like an idiot with visible sweat stains and a bad dye job. 

With nothing to think about and nothing to do, Jake had no choice but to accept the situation that he had thrown himself into. Sunghoon had barely even said shit to him, and left him at this party alone to soak like a dirty sponge. he felt so lame and used, like a cheap door hanger only there to carry a single hat that would never be worn. 

It felt as if he had only brought him along because he didn’t want to carry a bag—Jake was totally fine with just holding it for him as long as he'd get to see you, even if it was for a small second.

Jake had only just now realized that maybe that was the entire problem.

he smacks himself in the head and reminds himself, You’re playing the long game Jake, it’s the prize, not the journey. His friends had called him stupid for thinking that, and he was starting to believe that too.

What he once truly believed in felt like a lie he was only using himself to keep himself from drowning. There was nothing left to ground him but himself. He wasn’t sure how long he could last until his hopefulness turned into delusion.

It felt as if the world had just smacked Jake in the face. The stench of sweat, the constant commotion, the shitty taste of bitter apple and liquor on his tongue—everything was all so overstimulating suddenly. He wished that he had you there to lean on, or at least someone else that would willingly suffer with him.

He sighs, digging his hand in his pocket and fumbling around to fish out the keys. It’s the only reminder to him that he had no other choice but to be there. Sunghoon has to come back to him eventually if he wants to go home.

That is, if Sunghoon even wanted to go home. 

The music is loud in his ears, his thoughts beginning to blend with the sound of the music. He started to ground himself on his own, fidgeting with Sunghoon's keys, the dimmed lights making it hard for him to properly observe the clump of trinkets surrounding them. he holds the jumbled mess above his nose, squinting his eyes and zeroing in on Sunghoon's various keychains.

They're cute, and abnormally girly for someone of Sunghoon’s style. Mostly because half of the trinkets are filled with bits of you. Jake smiles. You had always been a good friend of theirs—so kind and considerate.

He and Sunghoon had always insisted on paying for your drinks whenever the three of you would run into each other at the bar. You would protest every single time yet leave three times more drunk than you were before. He and Sunghoon would never allow you to pay them back with money. Instead, you would always give them a key-chain off of your bag. "Treat it as an IOU ticket" You would say every single time without fail. Jake found everything about you endearing. Even the way that you took advantage of his and Sunghoon's wallet.

Jake shakes his head. If he’s sure about anything, he’s confident that you want him just as much as he does. Why else would you insist on giving him a little puppy trinket, specifically the one that should've been dangling off of your phone right next to the bone charm.

Who else reminds you of a puppy? Not Sunghoon or Antione—whatever the fuck his name was. It's always been Jake, just Jake.

Jake winces as a couple shoves past his and steps on his shoes in the process, the abruptness causing him to spill the rest of his drink onto his shirt. He frowns, not because of the mess, but because now babysitting his drink won’t make him look busy anymore. He's likely back to hiding in the toilet just like the last two parties. 

He watches the couple give each-other a certain look, then watches the two stumble into the bathroom and immediately latch onto each other as the door is kicked closed behind them. Great, pissing’s off the table too. What more can this stupid party take from him?

Jake holds his head low, drained and miserable. In the midst of his misery, his head shoots up at the sound of curses and furniture squeaking. A drunk Sunghoon is shoving his way through the crowd, tripping over tables and chairs on the way to Jake. His face is pink accompanied perfectly with a stupid toothy grin. 

The boys stare at each other for a moment, and Jake uses every muscle in his face to hold himself back from scowling. He straightens his back which was previously slouched, and prepares himself for whatever bullshit that Sunghoon has to say.

Sunghoon takes a breath, slightly staggering towards Jake, the smell of liquor is strong. “You see his yet or are you just standing around like a loser?” he giggles before balancing himself on Jake’s shoulders.

He’s so drunk. There’s absolutely no way Jake can get another drink in for himself before taking him home. He assumed that something like this would happen. Poor introverted Sunghoon couldn’t go five minutes without drowning himself in alcohol when it came to social events. He didn’t understand why Sunghoon even insisted on going to them in the first place.  

Maybe it was just for a good fuck, maybe for an excuse to drink, or maybe it was just to waste both their time, Jake told himself that he didn’t care. As long as he got to tag along. This was the long game, that’s what this is all about. he just has to wait a little longer. 

“Do you… want me to take us home or like—” Sunghoon drags a finger to Jake’s lips and shakes his head no.

Jake raises an eyebrow as Sunghoon stabilizes himself and straightens his back. “Is my car—like, freaking umm… locked.. and stuff?” 

The boys blink at each other. Jake was definitely going to be the one to drive them home tonight.

“Yeah. Is that all you have to say?” Jake sighs.

“Yeah, that’s it I think. I’ll um, be a bit.” Sunghoon chews his lip and shoots Jake a guilty look. “So like, Anton just got here and wanted to hang for maybe an hour or two. I’ll come get you then. Don’t go too far, I’ll be back.” 

Sunghoon gives him a small pat on the back before walking away. Jake’s eyebrows furrow.  Don’t go too far? Where else would Jake even go? He could just walk out and drive Sunghoon’s car into a ditch if he really wanted to.

Anton was nothing but a greedy, pretentious, situationship-stealing man whore. What did he even need to talk to be here for anyways? He had plenty of girls to rant about his stupid think pieces to—other girls that weren't you. Now here he is, taking Jake's best friend away from him too. Anton had probably already gotten to you already. Why else would he be talking to Sunghoon instead of being face deep in some pussy?

Fuck Anton, fuck this party, fuck Jake’s stupid Depop jorts, and fuck this awful situationship that’s already taken years off of his life. 

he wished that moving on from you would be easy, but it’s as if you have him trained like an overly dependent golden retriever. Jake liked being your dog, but only when he was receiving compliments and head pats. This sucked. he felt like a caged bird with the bars just big enough for him to wriggle out, but did he want to? Jake wasn’t even sure himself.

It’s confusing. So very confusing. Unnecessarily confusing even. Maybe Jake needs to be like Anton. Sleep around, show up late, barely express any sort of romantic interest towards anyone but his ex. Well, maybe not that part. Especially since Jake's first girlfriend moved across the country for school, and the fact that, well, she's also probably some sort of gay now.

Everything just sucked. If a car rammed into the side of the house and slammed into Jake’s rib cage, he wouldn’t feel a thing. If boredom could kill, he would have already died at least five times since he got there. 

Jake closes his eyes and exhales loudly. “God, if you hear me, both me and Anton are ready to go. Just take us. Kill us. We’re ready.” 

Jake lifts the near empty can of cider above his lips and smacks the bottom of it, tilting his head back and getting the rest of the alcohol on his tongue. Drops of it roll down his chin as he whips his head back forward. 

He’s too lazy to bring a hand up to wipe the cider off of his chin. So he sits there, looking like a wet puppy who had just dunked his head straight into the bowl of water. 

He catches Sunghoon and Anton n the corner of his eye, descending down the stairs, giggling like they've just heard the funniest joke ever. Jake groans and throws his back against the wall. 

Jake thrashes in place, like a child throwing a tantrum. He clenches his jaw. Anton had won this round. Just keep fucking his girl, who even cares anymore.

The empty can crushes underneath Jake’s tight grip as he shakes it around, attempting to stall before he eventually has to navigate himself towards the kitchen to throw it away. He sucks on his teeth and rolls his eyes before taking the first step out. He takes his time looking for the entrance, keeping his head above the crowd. 

Your house is large, not just any type of typical suburban house but a big fucking house. The type that you’d see in a 2000’s chick flick set in Beverly Hills. The type that's actually quite ideal for hosting an overly flashy house party filled with horny college students. 

After what feels like hours of shoving past dry humping couples and drunk frat guys, Jake finds the kitchen. Completely empty, with cans stacked neatly on top of the kitchen island. Expensive looking charcuterie boards line the counter. They’re filled with various fruits and meats. Jake snorts to himself. Rich people really love themselves some average finger food. 

He had barely ever been to this side of town—especially never in your neighborhood. All that Jake knew before coming was that there was gonna be free booze, free food, and that you were probably going to be wearing a slutty thong underneath your jeans. 

Jake’s pondering is cut short when he hears a pair of heels clack against the kitchen floor’s tiles. He looks up and is greeted by your smiley face, which is currently being stuffed with cheese and crackers.

“Am I in your way?” Jake asks nervously, taking one big step to the side.

Your attention is redirected from the cheese. “Sorry! I’m a little famished from all this moving around.” You grin before shoveling more slices of salami and cheese down your throat.

The sweaty boy tilts his head and shrugs, opening a cabinet beneath the kitchen island to discard his empty can. He dangles the can above the bin before he’s stopped by a firm grip on his wrist. Jake blushes and takes one long blink. 

“Did I… do something wrong?”

You bend over to meet Jake’s lowered gaze. “Oh, we don’t throw away cans here. That recyclable.”

Jake takes another set of confused blinks. You care about recycling and you're super cute? It's really the bare minimum, but he could propose to you right now.

He stumbles back before handing the can to you, scratching the back of his neck and apologizing.

“It’s no big deal babe, I’m just a little bit of a nut when it comes to recycling.” You put your hand over Jake’s trembling one and you squeeze. Jake fights back a smile, confused as to why his heart is beating so fast. 

“You know how I feel about pollution.” 

The two of you had never really touched before, just always somewhat in proximity of each other. The conversations that you shared had always been short because of the lack of time that Jake had spent away from Sunghoon. However, you both seemed to enjoy the small moments that you two had shared throughout the years.

You were an easy girl to hold a conversation with. Jake never felt like he had to try very hard to get even the smallest laugh out of you. He never had to embarrass himself with you to get the reaction that he wanted. It was nothing like talking to the rest of your friend group.

He purses his lips. You aren't anything like him—not in the slightest. Jake isn't sure yet whether that's a bad thing or not.

Jake tilts his head and looks you up and down. You hadn’t put your hair up like you usually do. Jake had always liked girls with long hair, but your hair was just perfect no matter what you did with it. It falls over your chest, framing your breasts like a raunchy magazine cover. Although you didn’t completely dress up for the part, just a sleeveless top and a short pleated skirt, you oozed pure sex appeal to him. Jake’s mouth dries. Have you always been this pretty? 

Jake’s train of thought is interrupted with a loud cough that comes from your throat. His eyes shoot to your face as you smack your chest with your palm. 

“Sorry, these crackers are super dry.” You awkwardly smile, drawing an even bigger one from Jake.

The two of you giggle before you position yourself next to Jake, the two of you now sit shoulder to shoulder against the marble counter. 

“Are you enjoying the party?" You ask. "I barely ever see you not with Sunghoon. My guy's got you on a leash, huh?” 

Jake nods quickly, bringing a hand to the back of his neck and rubbing it awkwardly. He watches your figure dance across the room underneath the dimmed lights. You pour yourself a drink and close the fridge with your hip, walking straight back over to Jake to catch up. 

“It’s fine," Jake answers sheepishly. "I was bored until I bumped into you. So you’re like, my savior in a way. Kind of.” Jake panics seeing your face drop. “Not that you’re doing a bad job hosting! Just a me problem, you know?”

You shake your head and snort. “Aw, do you really mean that? I’m glad that I found you too… it was getting a little stuffy out there.” 

“Your house is huge dude, didn’t even know that it was yours.” Jake laughs before reaching over to grab from the charcuterie board. “This room is like the size of my—fuck, these crackers are dry, you're right—your kitchen’s just big.” 

A red solo cup is held up to Jake’s mouth. It’s halfway filled with apple juice. You tilt it into his mouth and open your mouth with a quiet “ah” sound, ordering Jake to drink the entire cup.

Jake swallows all of it obediently, not wanting to disappoint you. You give him a proud smile. If Jake had a tail, it would be thumping across his back right now.

The apple juice that slides down Jake’s chin is wiped away with a quick swipe from your thumb. Jake raises an eyebrow and watches as you lick the drops from off your finger. 

God, how could you make juice look so sexy?

You shift Jake’s attention back to yourself, placing the cup directly behind him. He takes a few crackers and shoves them into his mouth for another excuse to swallow the overwhelming amount of saliva in his mouth.

“So… did you come with Sunghoon or did you just come for the weed?” 

Jake raises an eyebrow and pauses his chewing to force himself to swallow. He clears his throat and nods. “Yeah, like, an hour or two ago—and I’m not really supposed to be smoking right now. Why?” 

You shrug. “Just asking. Is he your boyfriend or something?”

“Huh? No, we're just kind of codependent I guess—" Jake pauses. "Wait why? If he said that we were then he's fucking with you.” he leans forward in a panic, almost knocking both himself and you over.

“No." You suddenly frown. "I was just asking because I saw him and my man in the basement earlier.”

As the words translate in Jake's mind, it feels as if his entire world is crashing down. His face goes pale and his body starts to slide down the counter, his knees growing weak. Sunghoon and your man—wait, were you talking about Anton?

Jake’s despair is quickly turned into anger. Anton always seems to find a way to slither himself into whatever situation possible. It was almost as if he was sent to haunt Jake and only Jake.

“Anton isn’t your boyfriend… is he?” 

An annoyed look is what Jake is met with when he locks eyes with you. Is this information something that Jake should have known before shamelessly fantasizing?

“Is he my boyfriend… are you seriously asking me this right now, Jake?”

You furrow your brows and stare at Jake for a while, making the boy more anxious than he was before. You lean into Jake, a deep scowl painting your face. You hold this expression for a moment before quickly bursting out into a fit of laughter, catching Jake completely off guard.

“No, I’m joking. Unless he said something. In that case he’s also fucking with you.”

Jake’s panicked heart rates begins to slow, a nervous laugh leaves his mouth as you continue to giggle, slapping Jake’s arm and grabbing onto the skin as he calms himself down.

“You should’ve seen the look on your face—thought that you were gonna piss yourself or something!” You wipe a tear from your eye and move your arm to hook it around Jake’s stiff one. 

“You’re so frustrating.” Jake groans in annoyance.

“Yeah, but I’m sure that’s just a part of my sex appeal though.” You wink. 

Jake whistles and replies before he gets to fully process what is about to leave his mouth.”But like, not your nipples peaking through your shirt?” 

Jake laughs awkwardly, attempting to match the energy but miserably failing. There’s a loud silence between the two of you. Jake wishes that he had prayed just a little bit harder to be raptured and sent to heaven.

He watches your expressions closely, bile rising in his throat as he waits for any sort of reaction. If the vibration from the speaker’s bass was already making Jake’s chest feel as if it were going to pop, this would be just the thing to do it.

Jake turns his head to watch the kitchen entrance. he watches the lights dance around against the door frame and bites his lip—looking at anything and everything to distract himself from the embarrassment. 

You let out a sigh and click your tongue. “You’re really easy to mess with, do I make you nervous or something?”

The sound of your sultry voice sends Jake into a trance. It was deep and husky, monotone and soft, but sexy. The girl standing in front of him was teasing him, flirting with him without Jake having to practically bait him into doing so.

“Jakey.” Entranced, Jake freezes as the girl beside him starts to push her cleavage against the bare skin of his arm. Jake was sure that you could hear his heart pounding just from how close the two of you are in proximity. 

he gulps. “What is it?”

“Jakey… be honest, Do you find me attractive?”

Your eyes meet once again as you guide Jake’s chin down to face yours directly. Your eyes are big and glassy as you blink up at him. Jake’s eyes flicker up and down your face, taking in your expressions as if you were a painting in a gallery. 

Fuck, total boner alert.

Jake swallows the saliva gathering in his mouth. He brings a finger to his cheek and scratches nervously. ”For sure. Super hot like—insanely hot. Megan Fox type of hot. Like, Jennifer’s Body, Megan Fox.” Jake rambles.

You look to the side, a bit confused—turned on, but confused.  You laugh to hide the awkwardness, twirling your hair while trying to hide your desperation. You've always liked losers, and Jake was the biggest loser of them all.

Jake’s breath hitches as you move his hand to rest on your waist. He follows your eyes almost like a monkey to a banana.

“So like, would you say that… you would wanna maybe hook up or something?” 

Your nails up and down Jake’s arm, watching his chest rise and fall as he tries to keep his composure. Jake gulps, almost cartoonishly. He had barely even seen himself naked. Too embarrassed of himself to get a good proper look at himself outside small glimpses before showering—and besides maybe jacking off here and there. Not that he gets off to the sight of his own dick, if anyone were to ask.

This was also something that he had proudly told Sunghoon over the phone at least twice now. He might have had a pretty high sex drive, but he's always been kind of shy about it. Jake pauses. Damn, maybe he had subjected Sunghoon to one too many diary-intended rants. Maybe it was time to find solace in his Instagram close friends story. 

Jake fails to come up with a reply, too caught up in his internal contemplating. He just gives you a sad look, hoping that you'd understand what he meant without having to say it. 

You just let out a mocking laugh and squeeze Jake’s arm. "So are you like, a total virgin? Or have you just never eaten pussy?” 

The silence from the boy causes you to frown. You push yourself off Jake and place your hands on your hips. “Not even Sunghoon?” 

Jake’s face turns beet red whilst he tries to come up with a response. “What's up with all these Sunghoon related questions?” 

You let out a sigh of feigned disappointment before taking back your place besides him. You give him a look of pity and reach a hand up to play with the ends of Jake’s hair.

Jake felt humiliated. He hadn’t even gone all the way with his ex-girlfriend for obvious reasons. By all definitions, Jake was a virgin down to his very core. He had nothing but stories of his almost first kiss with Sohyun, which had probably expired by now. 

You slightly poke your tongue out.“It’s such a shame. Your new haircut looks really good on you too. Have any other girls said anything about it yet?” 

Jake shakes his head no and leans into your touch, enjoying the way that your nails felt scratching against his scalp.

“People can be so mean. Not nice like me, right baby? Don't I always notice?” 

Jake visibly twitches at the sound of this. He didn’t know that being called baby would get him feeling so hot and bothered. His friends have always called him a baby, but never like this. Not in a sly, almost mocking way. He hated being babied—but with you, it felt so right.

He bends his knees slightly to allow you to get a better feel at his head. If it were anyone else, Jake would have shoved them off and started to kick his feet. Jake took his hair very seriously. Especially after that buzzed phase he had in middle school. Never again. 

His scalp starts to sting as you twirl your fingers a little more harshly, giving it a hard yank every now and then. The ache has Jake whining, nearly crying. He nudges his head into your hands, practically begging for some sort of comfort. You smile, interchanging between pulling at his hair and petting him.

“Does that hurt Jakey? Do you want me to make it better?”

Jake squeezes his eyes shut and leans into your hand once again. He chews on his lip, frustrated from the lack of stimulation. He shakes his head up and down reluctantly—like asking for a treat.

“That’s a good boy. Nobody pets you like this. Only I do, right baby?” Jake nods desperately in response.

“Poor thing, nobody treats you as good as I do, huh Jakey?” Jake is completely dazed as you reach in to cup his cheek, bringing him close enough to feel his breath fan against your face. His eyes flicker open and closed as if he’s awaiting a kiss. Instead, you open your mouth just centimeters away from his face and whine.

“Oh poor sensitive Jakey, you've been waiting for this, hm? ” you press open mouthed kisses onto Jake’s cheek scratch behind his ears. He pants, holding himself back from turning his head over ever so slightly to catch a kiss on his lips.

You're so soft, and warm. Maybe Jake’s prayer did work. Maybe this was heaven—or maybe your wet mouth on his cheek was what he had really prayed for instead. 

A loud yelp leaves Jake’s throat as you pull him forward by the belt. “Wanna take this upstairs? We can always continue this some other time.” 

“I do.” Jake mumbles.

“You do?” 

Jake nods eagerly as you guide his hips around by the belt loops, practically playing with him like a doll. You press your bodies together with no room to breathe.

Like a snake to a mouse, you had Jake trapped with nowhere to wriggle out from. You looked at him as if you're ready to swallow him whole, and Jake doesn't have any means to escape.

“Tell me that you want to fuck me then. Can I hear it?” You give the boy a smile before pulling him in for a quick kiss. “Can you tell mommy that you want her?”

The younger starts to chase you’s kisses, desperate for any sort of touch. you holds his chin in place, preventing his from leaning in.

“Yes please—mommy, god. I want to—“ 

Your lips crash into Jake’s before he gets to finish his sentence. Spit and saliva coat Jake’s chin as he shoves his tongue into your mouth.

It’s uncoordinated, it’s gross, it’s sloppy. Just the way that you like it. The concept of being a bad kisser didn’t exist to you as long as it was some level of desperate. 

Jake had never thought that he would make it to this point. Just a little less than an hour ago he was considering leaving to go home and play Overwatch. 

You part with a string of spit still connecting your lips, Jake’s mouth still hung open.Without any words, you grin and grip Jake’s belt once again, dragging him up the stairs like a dog on a leash. 

Jake’s mind is racing and his heart is pounding. Down the hall of this unnecessarily long hallway is where he’ll be losing his virginity—not to just anyone—but to you.

The door’s thrown open with a little too much excitement, followed by a rush of giggles from you. The door is locked immediately behind the two of you as Jake stumbles in. The contrast of the room’s smell compared to the rest of the house has his head spinning. Jasmine and fig, the scent of your perfume bleeding onto everything that you've ever touched. 

Your room is much colder than the rest of the house. It was somewhat isolated compared to the line of doors that led to the end of the hallway.  It felt almost surreal to Jake—like you've both entered a new dimension that only the two of you could reach. There was nothing that could possibly interrupt Jake from losing his virginity—especially no sight of lame ass Anton. He almost forgets that all of this is going to happen in a bedroom with pink walls and pony printed throw blankets.  

“Jakey, can you help me take my clothes off?” You pout as you lift your shirt up, motioning Jake to unclasp your bra from behind. 

Jake scrambles to do so, throwing your bra behind him. He peels your shirt off second, then moves down to slip your bottoms off.

“You scared?” You pout as Jake plays with the lace of your panties, unsure of how to progress further. “You can take those off of me too, you’re gonna know the taste of them by the end of the night anyways, right?.”

Your soft hand meets Jake’s as you guides him, pulling down your panties excruciatingly slow. The motion makes Jake feel dizzy. He almost salivates at the sight of your naked body. 

You lifts your leg to discard your soaked panties, slipping it into Jake’s jorts—the same pocket that Sunghoon’s keys and wallet are in.

The two of you go back to swapping spit with a little more rhythm. Jake follows your lead as you sit him down on the bed. The boy’s clothes are taken off piece by piece in between kisses. After hearing the sound of his pants hitting the floor, Jake pushes himself off of you in a panic.

“Wait, Sunghoon's keys he—“ you quickly shush him with a kiss to the side of his mouth.

“He what? He can come and find us if he needs them so bad.” 

Jake tries to open his mouth to speak, but closes it when he sees your pouty face. You frustratedly cross your arms and throw yourself backwards onto the bed. Your legs, which are still dangling off the edge of the bed, kick the air angrily.  

“Hey, I don’t know if I want his to catch us. It might make things weird.” Jake whines and caresses your naked thighs.

“Did you think about that before frenching me and slipping off my panties?” You pick yourself up, leaning backwards on the bed with your elbows.

Jake brings a hand to your cheek and rubs it reassuringly. Whether it was reassuring to him or you, he wasn’t sure. You scoff and smirk up at the boy, poking the inside of your cheek with your tongue. You spread your legs open and give Jake a full view of your dripping cunt.

“Maybe you’re just bluffing because you want him to catch us." you teases. "You want him to catch your face deep in my pussy? Chin covered in me? You’re gross, Jake.”

Jake’s heartbeat starts to quicken as you mock him. He stands up, catching you completely off guard. He paces around the room a bit before deciding to make his way back to the bed.

You watch the boy walk, then pause, then walk back around. Jake takes one final breath before standing over the bed. The two of you stare at each other for a while awkwardly before Jake breaks the silence.  

“Hey, I want to eat you out. Like, for real.”

You blink straight-faced, as if you simply can't process the fact that Jake is this oblivious, before breaking into a wide smile. “Well yeah, that’s what I figured.” 

You motion towards your side table with your hand, guiding Jake over to retrieve something. Jake assumes that it has to be some sort of lube—but what for? You're visibly soaked. Your inner thighs are already shiny and slick with arousal. He listens anyway and pulls open the knob. He takes a long look, and his dick twitches at the sight.

You sigh dreamily. “It’s just a little something that gets me off, don’t be too scared, m’kay Jakey?”

Jake’s breath catches in his throat. Out of any weird, useless item that you could have laying in his drawer, Jake would’ve never guessed that it would be something like this.

What was laid before his was a dog collar. Blue, sparkly, and with the words ‘Mommy's puppy’ engraved on the metal front. There was no way in hell that you would name a dog something as stupid as that, but Jake wasn’t sure what the accessory had to do with his. 

He holds it up to the light and inspects the material. It looks like it would fit him pretty well. Snug, but fit. His mouth twitches, the realization slowly reaching his head.

You wanted him to wear a fucking dog collar—not just that, but on the night that he's losing his virginity.

“You—a collar? Me? Jake?”

You nod, expression completely serious. “Yup, that’s your name. Unless you want me to call you something else?” 

You let out a short laugh before beckoning Jake forward. The collar is gently clipped around the eager boy's neck. It’s tightened just a little bit, enough to slip a finger under it without making Jake’s neck too uncomfortable. 

“Isn’t this a little much?” Jake nervously laughs. He takes in a shaky breath as you admire his neck. 

“You look so cute though…don’t you like wearing my name on your neck?”

Jake lets out a choked grunt as you pulls his down by the collar. "Mommy?" The sudden tug around his windpipe makes his head spin. 

“Oh, you liked that didn’t you?” You laugh mockingly before giving the collar another short jerk. Jake pouts, attempting to lean in for a kiss before you yank his head back. 

“No kisses yet puppy, where are your manners? Can’t you behave for mommy?” 

Jake frowns and pathetically drops his head down to your stomach. He presses his cheek against the skin while keeping eye contact with you. You feign a frown and caress the top of his head.

“Why don’t you show me a trick and you can earn it?”

The boy nods—almost a little too quickly, placing kisses downwards along your stomach. His heavy, hot breaths against your skin has you squirming beneath him. 

He immediately presses a kiss onto your clit. It’s sudden and quick, almost like a warning shot before the kill. He swallows the pool of spit in his mouth before nervously going back for another kiss. You raise your hips frustratedly and buck upwards. 

You reach down, tugging onto his hair, forcing his mouth onto your aching core. Jake hums, taking the hint and engulfing your clit completely. He gives it a bashful suck, eliciting a low moan from you.

Your thighs cage Jake’s head, locking the boy in place as he begins to lap at your soaked entrance. He lays his tongue flat against his, gently teasing your folds with each long lick and suck. 

His thick tongue is coated completely in arousal. Hee whines as he latches himself onto your entrance once again—the vibrations sending shocks through your body. You bite your lip, holding back a loud moan. Jake grabs onto your shaking thighs and dives in a little desperately. His nose bumps your clit as he starts to tongue fuck your quivering hole.

The way that Jake ate you out felt almost animalistic. While his technique was very obviously uncoordinated, the desperation and need to please made up for anything that was lacking. Each thrust of his tongue and kiss to the clit felt full of emotion. It was shocking to you that you were the first girl to use Jake’s big mouth.

You swore that you weren't religious. However, the angel that decided to bless Jake’s virgin tongue tonight will be hearing from you at church as soon as possible. 

You were like his personal little pudding cup. His tongue searched his as if he was just missing a spoon. He ate you as if he was starved and the only thing left on Earth to eat was you, that small cup of pudding—not that you was comparable to such a cheap dessert. You were already pretty sweet and perfect to Jake. Sweet enough to eat out like his life depended on it. 

The tugs on Jake’s scalp grow stronger, needier. He stops and raises his head up  just enough to watch your chest heave up and down. 

“Am I doing okay? You’re a little quiet.” Jake pouts and rests his head on your thigh. The sight of your slick glistening on his chin brings a smile to your face.

You hum and nods your head before pushing Jake back down into your warm heat. 

“God, you really are such a dog—just licking me up so obediently. Keep eating mommy, kay baby?” 

Jake smiles against your folds, taking a hold of your thighs once again. He spits a glob of saliva into your welcoming heat and spreads you open with his fingers, watching the spit travel down. 

He goes back to sucking on your clit before sliding a finger into you. You take in a sharp breath and grab a fistful of Jake’s hair.

“Fuck, just like that just—“ 

Jake cuts you off with another finger, pushing them in slowly but suddenly. He laps playfully at your wetness once again as he tests out another few slow, deep thrusts. You mewl and buck into his hand.

"Please," You gasp. Your back arches off the bed as Jake picks up the pace, curling his fingers just slightly enough to get you sobbing out in desperation. Jake lets out a moan at the sight of your composure crumbling almost immediately to just his mouth and fingers.

The cramping of his fingers and fear of carpal tunnel could be worried about tomorrow. Right now, all he could think about was just how sweet you tasted on his tongue, and how hot you sound while being finger fucked.

Truthfully, Jake wasn't necessarily unprepared. He had doom scrolled through couple accounts endlessly on Twitter—nearly every single night, in hopes that you would eventually come around.

With your whines growing louder, Jake takes it as a sign that his studying had paid off—something that he had never been able to say in the past. If only his economics professor could see him now. He hums and lays his tongue flat against your clit. His slow, deep strokes becoming much quicker and sloppier as the ache in his wrists grow stronger.

"Fuck, look at me please." you plead, drool dribbling down your chin as soon as the words leave your mouth.

It's almost impossible for Jake to hold back from pulling his fingers out and kissing the spit off of your glossy lips. your tear filled eyes beam down at Jake's gaze. You both hold eye contact while Jake desperately tries to bring you to orgasm.

A whimper is caught in your throat as Jake continues to flick his tongue up and down your dripping heat. His fingers curl deeper, drawing out embarrassingly loud squelches from your wetness. He moans into his pussy, pulling his fingers out to slide his hands under your quivering thighs.

he tugs your body towards his own, squeezing the fat of your thighs as he laps at your wetness. he frantically licks and sucks, practically worshiping your slit with his tongue. he takes one last lick to his entrance then latches onto you like a leech, sucking you dry while pressing his tongue against you as deep as he can.

You cums on the girl's tongue suddenly with an airy gasp. Jake keeps his tongue flat against you as you rides out his high. While your orgasm washes over you, Jake raises his head to watch your chest rise and fall. He kisses a trail along your thighs, which are still squeezing around him—framing his head like a warm set of heavenly earmuffs.

Jake climbs to the top of the mattress and hovers over your naked body. he watches for your expression once again, looking for any signs of discontent. Instead, he's greeted with a grin. He watches your eyes form into near crescents as a smile paints your hot, sweaty face.

You wrap your arms around Jake's shoulders, tracing his back while the he breathes into your neck. He's panting—almost as if you was the one who fucked him.

"Oh Jakey, you did so well." You say breathlessly with a smirk, "You want your treat now?"

Jake nods his head with a little too much desperation—almost stumbling forward with the force of his movements. Leaning in for a kiss, his collar makes a loud jingling noise.

Your attention is brought back down to the bright blue accessory. You trace the metal engraving on the front of it with your finger and hum.

"You should keep this."You murmur.

Jake says nothing back. He only goes back for a quick peck, before sitting back up on his knees. His eyes scan around the room for his discarded shorts.

"Fuck, it's late."

"You're tapping out already?" You grab his cheeks forcefully and redirect his attention back to the gap between your lips. "We barely even did anything yet."

The boy's breath hitches as he tries to regain some self restraint. He rubs circles on your bare hips, tracing your sides up and down between the motions. He considers staying there in your arms and making out with you until the both of your lips bruise—but in the end, his self proclaimed age-old responsibility of Sunghoon wins.

"I—I'd stay if I could." You interrupt him again with an aggressive kiss, teeth nipping at Jake with each clash of your lips, his actions clearly ones of protest. "Mommy… forgive me, please?"

A barrage of heavy knocks on your bedroom door is what gets the attack on Jake's lips to stop. You smirk and tugs his collar down roughly. You press your lips against Jake's ear, your voice soft and hypnotizing.

"You think that's him?" You whisper with a sadistic grin on your face. You pepper kisses across Jake's cheeks and ghost your lips along his jaw. "Should we stay quiet? Let him get curious and find us eating each other's faces?"

Jake's heart drops to his stomach as the knocking grows in volume. he can hear Sunghoon's muffled voice whine for him behind the door. Your grip on his collar loosens feeling Jake's anxious shivers against you.

"I'm sorry." Jake sighs. "he's probably really drunk."

You push him off with an eye roll and gather your clothes off of the floor. You dress yourselves and attempt to push Jake's disheveled hair down—attempting to make the boy look a little less like he was just between a girl's legs.

They share one last kiss. Jake's bruised neck receives a few pecks as he makes his way towards the door. You the collar into his pockets before waving him off goodbye.

"Call me tomorrow?" Jake nervously laughs with a tight smile.

You squint. "I'll see."

"Next Weekend?" Jake insists.

"Go home and take a shower."

Jake gives up with a sigh and opens the door. Sunghoon's sat on the floor with his knees to his chest. He had fallen asleep during the short time that it took Jake and you to dress yourselves. Jake's eye twitches at the sound of Sunghoon's quiet snoring. Sunghoon always had a habit of getting sleepy after only a few drinks—for him to completely black out wasn't out of the ordinary

Jake closes the door behind his, and drags Sunghoon across the hall towards the foot of the stairs. he picks up his limp body like a sack of rice—clutching his waist and leaning his head towards his chest. Jake grunts as he readjusts his grip on Sunghoon's body, attempting to carry him down the stairs and out to the car without dropping him and possibly rolling his own ankle on the way there.

The passenger seat's door is thrown open, the sound of the door hinge clicking makes Jake cringe. He buckles Sunghoon into his seat and checks his face for any sort of reaction before clumsily climbing into the driver's seat.

Jake sighs. Usually by now, Anton would have knocked on the window and teased him about his badly hidden crush on you or something. Anton had always been somewhat obsessed with you too—maybe even more of a dog than Jake was. Anton just knew how to bark a little bit louder than he did, usually at a frequency that only you could hear.

Sunghoon stirs awake beside him and winces in pain. He lays a hand flat across his forehead and frowns, whimpering at the ache. he yawns and melts into his chair as if he had just taken a long nap after a long day's work. Jake coughs, catching the other boy's attention. Sunghoon shoots Jake a look of pity through his half opened eyes and a guilty smile tugs at the corners of his lips.

"I'm sorry. I was probably knocked out. Please don’t tell me that I cock blocked you man." Sunghoon drunkenly slurs with a playful tone.

Jake takes a long pause and stares at the wheel. He drums his fingers on the leather and bites his lip.

"Kinda."

Sunghoon's breathing seems to stop for a second, like he didn't expect Jake to reply with anything other than the typical "didn't happen yet." Sunghoon turns his head to look out the window, choosing silence instead of a real answer.

"Anton didn't look too happy tonight." Jake says quickly. "He didn't even say hi to me."

"He was mad about something—you throw up or something? Why's your face all shiny?"

Sunghoon brings a finger to his mouth, chewing on his nail anxiously while his other arm crosses across his body. He leans himself against the console to look for Jake's eyes, realizing what the boy had been up to in his absence.

"Bro, look at me."Sunghoon laughs in disbelief. His eyes meet Jake's face in a state of shock. "I’ve always believed in you. You know that, right?"

"You're drunk."

"Drunk words are sober thoughts."

Sunghoon's grip softens around Jake's wrist and he retracts back into his seat. His lip wobbles and his fists curl on top of his lap like a guilty kid.

"Sorry. You know that I try to look out for you man."

After a moment of deafening silence, Sunghoon whistles. "Can I just have my vape back at least?" He asks desperately.

Jake groans, and digs his hand through his unnecessarily big pocket one last time. He fishes the first thing he feels against the tip of his fingers. He looks down and blushes at the leather in the grasp of his palm—your sparkly blue collar, nameplate facing upwards. Heart racing, Jake takes a second to read the engravings on the tag. His eyes scan across the lines. your number, a name tag full of nonsense just to fill the space. His mouth runs dry at the last line.

"If lost, return to owner."

[m1n-nie]

PT 2:; Hyperspermia on Sub!choso

(term—hyperspermia: a condition where the male has an abnormally large amount of semen; above 6ml)

an nsfwaudio of the inspo final part

"f- fuck me.." Choso whined—voice so high-pitched from how your hand's squeezing around him. "fuck m-me- ohh, p-please.. fuck me."

He didn't really expect for you to barge in the bathroom because of your worry on why he's so suddenly letting out loud noises in the room—nor did you expect him to be holding his semi-hard cock in hand with his cum splattered right down, making a large mess.

Annnnd, he also didn't expect for you to lock the bathroom door—make him a mess with your left hand whilst your right hand shoved your phone near his mouth to record his moans for 'later.'

And there he was—tired, you kept stroking the base of his dick, the tip becoming so red that it's redness is spreading to half the base from the many, many times you've edged him. Not to mention—the amount of pre-cum that's been coming out all over his dick and your hands, making it seem like he'd cum already multiple times though it's the opposite. The stickiness was so much—that he knew the recording would definitely hear those lewdly sounds.

He was tired—but fuck, did he just want your sweet pussy around him, fleshy walls tightening around his swollen cock.

"mommy—" he slipped, covering it with a following moan; "p- ppft- p- please.." Choso gasped, "fuck me.. p- please." His teary eyes widened as he looked up at you desperately, realizing his high is once again close—"s- sslow down.."

He begged—yet you continued your pace, stroking his cock up! And down, you held his chin as you pressed closer to him. You sighed his name; "Choso.. such a mess you're making." You teased, pulling his head closer to your's by his chin.

"haa- ha- haaa- fuck" he begs again—"Please.. I need- n- nneed your pretty pussy on me- p- please.." his sweaty hand desperately clinged on your wrist. "Fuck me.." he whispered. "I wanna feel like m' yours"

As his words spilled out his mouth—an abundance of his cum squirted out of his tip, white covering all over his cock and her hands—he squeaked; "t- too much"

"It's s- ssuch a waste, can you- can I have you n- now? Please? So- soo I can put it all inside you.."

Hello!! Finally, part 2.. though yes there's a part three, sorry, I cant freaking do a long ahh paged smut rn I'm busy but I hope this will feed you<3

Also, if you comment I'll tag you on the next part, thank you :c

Tags: @mythingsrhere @piixcelz @soozeu @psychobitchsyndrome @shinyfestmilkshake @namasaya

[heartkaji]

ⵌ PLAYING HOUSE! ft. g. suguru

…YOU LET ME CALL YOU BABY BUT I CAN’T CALL U MINE ?

sum. when geto is partnered up with you for a ‘fake family’ project, it gives him the perfect excuse to touch you as he pleases. but when you continue to laugh him off, can his frat brothers help him make you see him as boyfriend and not ‘bestie’?

cast : nerdjo (‘toru’ gojo) + frat! jjk men (‘sigma chi’) : fratjo (‘sato’ gojo) ◞ geto ◞ toji ◞ sukuna ◞ nanami 𓏲 gallery here !

HUSBAND TACTICS #1: TAKE THE LEAP!

taught by: sato gojo

“you’re partners with y/n?! that’s your sign to lock in, man. stop playing safe and take the fucking leap.”

ΣΧ

“i think we should name the baby ‘nagito komaeda.’”

“i think you’ve lost your damn mind.”

in the common room of the sigma chi frathouse, geto suguru has his legs spread lazily & his back against the old couch. he’s scrolling through his phone with bleary eyes as sato & sukuna debate a name for their project’s fake baby. sato gojo is scribbling names in red on the whiteboard. ryomen sukuna is taking up half the space on the living room couch.

“sukuna the second,” sukuna says with a gulp of his cola. he sets the can down with a thud & crosses his feet over the wooden coffee table, leaning back into suguru’s space. “it’s the only respectable option. suguru, what do you think?”

geto suguru thinks that sukuna hasn’t showered today.

he also thinks his privacy screen is his greatest investment. ryomen sukuna has his cheek smushed against suguru’s shoulder and his brown eyes blinking up at him, but he doesn’t notice that geto is scrolling through your instagram posts, staring at pictures where you look too pretty to be real with a tight jaw & stifled heartbeat. sukuna flicks his temple. “helloo. earth to suguru?”

suguru’s silver piercings are glistening in the heat. he blinks once, twice—memorizes the photo on his screen where you’re grinning while hugging a plush bear bigger than your head—& clicks his phone off with a sigh. his head rolls back in defeat.

“y/n is my project partner.”

the room goes silent.

gojo sato freezes against the whiteboard, marker still in hand. sukuna has leaned away from suguru, eyes wide, as if suguru has just admitted to not showering this morning. the two boys stare at suguru. then at each other, then back to suguru again.

“ouuuu shii,” they drawl simultaneously.

“please don’t start this nonsense…”

“suguru, this is huge!” sato lets his marker fall to the floor, and runs to crouch in front of geto, elbows on suguru’s knees. “think about it, man. you and the girl of your dreams. partnered up to play husband n’ wife and take care of a plastic baby.”

suguru bites his cheek, neck hot. “it’s just a project.”

“no, it’s an opportunity,” sukuna corrects. “this is the girl who calls you bestie even when you look at her like you wanna eat her alive.” he snaps his fingers. “this is your chance, idiot. to show her you’re husband material. you have an excuse to call her wifey, for fuck’s sake.”

suguru’s phone is tight in his palm. his thumb is still tracing the line of your smile in the image he was staring at before he clicked his phone off.

“she thinks i’m her friend,” suguru murmurs, voice half-gone as he slips his phone into his pocket. “she’s comfortable with me. i’m not gonna ruin that by acting like a feral dog.”

“you’re already feral, idiot. y’think i didn’t see you staring at her IG photos like a creep?”

geto blinks. “how did you—“

“not important!” sato interrupts, slapping suguru’s thigh. he rests his chin on suguru’s knee, blue eyes glimmering in the light. “what’s important is, you have an opportunity. she’s already comfortable with you—you just have to take it further. call her sweetheart. baby. wife. see if she doesn’t stop you. take the leap, suguru.”

“take the leap,” sukuna grins.

take the leap. but the leap is a jump with no safety net. geto suguru knows what’s at stake. he knows if he ever let himself get too greedy—too carried away—he risks losing the friday mornings spent at the library with your head against his shoulder while you pretend to read from a book. he risks your voice calling his name across campus, and the way you hug his arm when you haven’t seen him in days, and the way you tug the piercing on his lip with a playful smile when you want his attention. geto suguru knows better than to risk it. he knows not to take the leap.

but he nods, lips tight as he reaches for his car keys on the table. “i’ll take the leap.”

“let’s go, daddy geto!” sato roars, dapping sukuna up. the boys watch with stupid grins as geto shoves things in his pockets. geto glances at the time: 5PM. “i’m going to her place now, we agreed to meet up.”

sukuna clutches his heart, then waves. “go get your wifey, asshole.”

suguru doesn’t look back. it’s time to fucking leap.

# SHOW TIME !

“suguruu, stop acting responsible and come cuddle me.”

ah, you’re such a fucking bother.

it’s sometime after six and geto suguru is in your bedroom with his shirt tossed somewhere on the floor and his silver chain cold against his chest. he’s putting together the plastic baby crib in preparation for the project’s official start on monday, and trying very fucking hard to ignore the fact that you’re all sprawled out on your bed behind him: hair fanned out, pillow to your chest, and whining his name because who are you if not a tease?

“you’re such a bad husband,” you mumble wistfully. “leaving your wife all alone on her bed like this…”

god.

geto’s throat bobs. there’s blood in his throat but his eyes skim the instructions with hazy focus. lord knows he wants nothing more than to press you into the covers and kiss you till you’re laughing his name and you can’t fucking breathe, but he knows the minute he pads over there you’ll laugh in his face.

his mouth dries.

“someone has to build the crib, angel,” he murmurs. it comes out lower than he intended, but whatever—it came out regardless. pet name number one, okay. “unless you want our fake baby sleeping on the rug?”

“i want my fake husband,” you hug your pillow tighter, and geto can hear the pout in your voice. your eyes are still on the ceiling, and geto doesn’t miss the fact that you don’t comment on the pet name. perhaps you didn’t hear it. perhaps you just don’t care. “and the baby is plastic,” you grumble. “it doesn’t care if it sleeps on a mattress or a floor.”

he hums. “bet it doesn’t complain as much either.”

“hey!” you gasp, chucking your pillow at him with a laugh. geto’s lip twitches in a smile. he rubs the back of his head, sweeping away the black strands falling in his face. he turns to glance at you, and then he wishes he didn’t, because you’re staring back at him with the brightest eyes he’s ever seen.

he bites his cheek. and then he pads over to you.

you watch, starry eyed, as geto lets the instruction manual glide to the floor. he presses a knee into the mattress, leg swinging over your thighs, bed dipping underneath his weight. his hair tickles your jaw and his chain dangles in front of you and geto suguru smells like dogwood and something too warm to have a name.

you blink up at him. “Hi.”

“Hi,” he murmurs. “you look cute like this.”

he shouldn’t say that, he knows he shouldn’t, but you’re already curling your hand around his necklace and letting your thighs squeeze underneath him. and geto’s eyes rake down your body—just once, just a little, because he knows better than to leap that fucking far. so he bites his lip.

“i always look cute..” you mumble, lashes fluttering and voice fading underneath him.

“mm, but you look extra cute today,” he mutters, “like a real life mommy.”

you tug his necklace, grin cheeky. “geto suguru. are you trying to seduce me?”

“no,” he murmurs, and his voice is too low and the words come too fast. “i’m being a good husband. taking care of my wife’s needs before she even asks.”

he’s still propped up over you, bare pecs heaving & chain glinting too close to your face. the heat of his body pricks at your skin. you tug him closer by the chain: “and what needs do i have?”

“attention,” he murmurs, thumb grazing your cheek. “you've been whining since I got here. wanted me to stop working. wanted me to come cuddle you.”

“i was only joking..” you mumble, slightly shy. and geto wishes you wouldn’t say that. wishes he didn’t know that already.

but he’s a patient man. and how can he be upset when you look so pretty underneath him?

“i know,” he murmurs, voice warm, half-lidded eyes boring into yours. “i’m sorry. am i making you uncomfortable?”

he says he’s sorry but his thumb still grazes your cheek, because he can’t not. you lean into him reflexively, and then you blink.

“what—? no, no. it’s just—“ your brows furrow, and you frown in that way that makes geto want to kiss it off. “it’s just… you’re so good at this, geto!”

his thumb pauses over your cheek. “what?”

“this husband thing!” you grin up at him, cheeks flushed. “you made me feel all hot and funny inside. your future wife is gonna be so lucky.”

geto blinks. you keep going.

“you were so hot,” you cup his cheek with a palm, and geto’s jaw is slack. “and you’re so responsible setting up the baby stuff. whoever you date and marry is gonna be so lucky. in a way this is perfect practice, isn’t it?”

his jaw tightens. “yeah, practice.”

he doesn’t say you’re the only girl he’s ever wanted, the only girl he’ll ever want, that last summer when you fell asleep on his couch with his hoodie on your shoulders he thought about you with his last name; or that every time you swat his chest and laugh away his efforts his heart cracks a little in his chest. he doesn’t tell you he’s only a man and his heart can’t take much more much longer.

but he squeezes your hip. bites your neck so you giggle and swat him away. rolls off you and pretends his chain isn’t still warm from your grip.

geto suguru pads away to kneel by the crib’s side. “is my wife gonna keep whining, or is she gonna help me fix this?”

SATO’S REMARK : TOUGH LUCK. BUT KEEP AT IT, BROTHER!

HUSBAND TACTICS #2: GET DOMESTIC !

taught by: toji zenin

“wanna woo her? take her on a family-esque activity. that’ll show her you’re husband material.”

ΣΧ

sigma chi’s frathouse kitchen is two bottles of bourbon & cranberry jam left open on the countertop. in the kitchen suguru geto is there, a hyper-realistic plastic baby on his hip as toji scribbles grocery items in handwriting geto will have to pretend to understand.

“here’s everything,” toji grumbles, clicking his pen and passing the note to suguru. geto’s face scrunches immediately, piercings glimmering as he squints his eyes in a desperate attempt to read the list. “how the hell is your handwriting worse than sukuna’s?”

“you’ll figure it out. it’s for meg,” toji answers, bored, drumming his pen against the sticky counter. “and some of the organic stuff my girl likes. i’ll be back late today, so i need you to drop it off at my place.”

suguru shifts the doll over his chest, taking one last look at the sorry note before stuffing it in his pocket. “are you taking meg with you today?”

“no, he’s home with the babysitter,” toji grunts, slipping his hands into his skinny jean pockets to hide the fake ice on his wrist. “new job’s paying good, so i’m taking the missus out on a date.”

“aww,” suguru softens, smile tugging at his lips. he’s pleased to see toji doing better, to say the least. he’s engaged to a pretty, rich lady now; working hard as a ghost writer for drake, all while being a good young father to meg. he pats the doll’s head absentmindedly. “that’s cute. what are you planning?”

“luxury shopping date,” toji mumbles.

“really?” suguru tilts his head. “where are you going?”

“shoppers drug mart.”

geto doesn’t comment.

“you should take that girl with you,” toji says, hands still in his pockets. “take her n’ your plastic doll grocery shopping. it’s good domestic practice. get her some expensive strawberries and see if she doesn’t fall head over heels.”

suguru bites his lip, phone already heavy in his pocket.

can’t hurt to try, right ?

# SHOW TIME !

suguru wishes you wouldn’t do this to him.

wishes you wouldn’t look all cute standing by the store’s glass doors, lashes fluttering as you blink around trying to find him. he should raise his hand, text you he’s just two aisles over and you should move before the lady behind gets mad at you for blocking the entrance. instead he watches with a fond smile as you frown and fumble to grab your phone from your purse.

he sighs, walking over to stand behind you with the fake baby in his arms. your eyes are still on your phone as your thumbs tap frantically, typing a message to send to his contact: ‘SUGURU. where are u???’

his lip twitches. he’s leaning so close over your shoulder that he can smell your shampoo, and your hair is tickling his nose, but you still don’t notice. so cute. geto thinks you’re so cute.

he hums into your neck. “who are we texting?”

“suguru!” you gasp, whipping around at the sound of his voice. he’s looking down at you with those half-lidded eyes, teasing smile, dark sweater sleeves rolled up to reveal his forearms. you frown at him. “you scared me! don’t you know you shouldn’t sneak up on vulnerable young women?!”

suguru blinks. “what?”

“you heard me,” you grumble, fake pout on your lips as you lean down to the plastic doll in his arms. “hi, lafayette. daddy’s being mean to mommy again.”

“i still can’t believe you named our baby after a revolutionary leader.” geto mutters.

“he’s my fave in hamilton,” you hum, slipping lafayette into your arms. “shall we get shopping?”

——

in geto’s shopping cart, there’s five shades of lipgloss, a bag of plantain chips, and four other items that are not on the shopping list.

geto suguru needs to start saying no. but it’s hard to deny you when you look up at him with those pretty eyes, batting your lashes all sweet in that way that makes his chest hurt. so he pushes the cart, resigned, watching the sway of your hips as you balance lafayette on your side and coo silly things to him like he’s a real human child. he shakes his head, bites his lip. geto suguru is utterly fucked.

“suguru! look at this!”

he shouldn’t look. because it’s just going to be another item you’ll seduce him into buying, but he looks anyways. you’re pointing at a box of dinosaur cereal—a clear off-brand version of froot loops. “lafayette would love this. can we get it for him?”

he pads around the cart to get a better look. “lafayette can’t eat cereal.”

“i meant megumi,” you coo, running a hand down his pecs. “he likes dinosaurs. he’ll love this.”

“no, he likes gummy worms,” but geto suguru is already distracted by your hand stroking his chest. his lip twitches, “you want this for yourself, don’t you?”

“caught me,” you flash him your sweetest smile, squeezing his pec before setting lafayette in the cart. geto watches as you lean up to the top shelf, skirt riding up your thighs as you reach for the box of cereal. his eyes drop. but then his neck heats and he quickly looks away.

“suguruu,” you frown, still reaching. “help me.”

suguru lets out a rough breath. he shouldn’t help, but he always will—what else can he do when you call his name like that?

he steps behind you, chest pressing against your back, arm reaching up and caging you in the process. your breathing hitches. suguru doesn’t miss it.

“suguru,”

“hm?”

“what are you doing?”

your voice comes out breathy, and suguru has to pretend he doesn’t like the way you sound or how you’re staring up at him with big eyes. he hums coolly. “i’m helping my wife.”

“oh,” your lashes flutter as he reaches to tug down your skirt. his knuckles brush your thigh & you glance down at his arm snaking around your hips before mustering up a smile.

you tease, “such a good husband, protecting my modesty.”

“mm,” he murmurs, “the best.”

your mouth opens slightly, but no words come out. geto watches your lashes flutter—shy? nervous?—as your hand curls around his bicep to steady yourself. your palm squeezes his arm. he lets his hand dip to squeeze your inner thigh, and prays you don’t hear his breathing hitch.

“do good husbands usually grope their wives..?” you murmur, and geto thinks you’re teasing, but your lashes are low and your voice is so small and god he wants to kiss you so badly.

“don’t think so,” he mutters. “am i bad?”

“so bad,” you breathe. and your breath is hot & he’s leaning so close he can feel it on his lips. you squeeze his arm, eyes boring into his, and you really need to fucking stop before he leans down and kisses you. “but i don’t mind.”

god. you’re gonna fucking kill him. geto parts his lips to speak but you get your words out first.

“so,” you beam up at him, “the cereal?”

oh. the cereal.

fuck you and the cereal.

he doesn’t mean that, though. his jaw tightens as he lifts the box and drops it into the cart. his hands shove in his pockets, and geto suguru can only blink away the irritation burning in his eyes.

“thanks, sugu,” you lift lafayette into your arms. he’s gripping the cart handle right now, trying to ignore the fact that you’re smiling up at him and cursing himself because even now he thinks you are so beautiful.

“well then,” you chirp, grin sweet, “back to shopping!”

TOJI’S REMARK : SHE DON’T WANT YOUR ASS 🤦🏿‍♂️

HUSBAND TACTICS #3: GET SMOOTHER.

taught by: toru gojo

“your problem is that everything you do maintains plausible deniability. i think it’s time you claimed her in a way she can’t deny.”

ΣΧ

the good news is, even though geto ended up spending $200 on items not on toji’s list, the plantain chips you roped him into getting were really good. the bad news is, sato gojo is lying here on his lap, forcing geto to feed him said chips while gaming on sukuna’s nintendo switch.

“sugu, i want one,” -> geto feeds sato a chip. chew, swallow. “i can’t believe you embarrassed yourself like that.”

suguru’s eye twitches. “no more chips for you.”

they’re on the bed in toru’s room, and toru gojo sighs before slipping his headphones off at his desk. “sorry, but you guys are getting crumbs on my bed.”

sato laughs. “as if sukuna doesn’t jerk off in here every other day.”

“that was before he finished therapy,” toru mumbles in response, cheeks flushed in dismay. god bless geto for enrolling sukuna in therapy for his exhibitionist kink, despite sukuna’s wishes. toru takes his glasses off, runs a hand through his hair. “suguru, what’s this about you and y/n?”

“every time suguru tries something with her, she laughs him off,” sato snitches. he flashes geto a clumsy grin, smile totally innocent. “sugu, i want one.”

geto shoves him off his lap.

“maybe you’re not obvious enough,” toru plays with the stem of his glasses. “you guys are super close. even if you’re touching her, she might not take it seriously because she’s used to touchy friendships.”

“yeah!” sato agrees, fist pumped up, face flat on the floor. “my thoughts exactly, twin brother.”

“shut up.” geto and toru say simultaneously.

“anyway,” toru continues. “maybe get bolder. do something she can’t pass off as ‘just friends’.”

geto stares at the chips in his lap. “just friends, huh?”

#SHOW TIME!

geto leans by the kitchen door. “hi, mommy. what’re you doing?”

suguru’s over at your house for dinner. he’s just put lafayette to sleep in his crib, and he has his hands in his pockets as he pads over to you, sweatpants low on his hips. his arms cage you by the stove. “you smell good,” he mutters.

you ignore him. “i’m making dinner!” you beam, turning to face him.

geto can’t even tell what you’re showing him. in your hands is a charred mess, and geto can only pray the squiggly thing on the plate is spaghetti and not something else. his brows furrow in amused confusion as you beam up at him, lashes fluttering.

he cocks his head. “is this a burnt offering?”

“rude,” you swat his chest, and geto only smiles, eyes tracking the way your hair falls over your shoulders. you mutter curses as you shift the plate away, staring at the pot in dismay. “i wanted to cook for you.” you grumble.

his lip twitches. “like a real life wife?”

“yeah,” you turn to him, lips in a pout as you play with the chain on his chest. “but it didn’t work out. can you believe it?”

“i believe it,” he hums, but in reality he’s trying not to laugh, or rather, avoiding thinking about how glossy your lips look when you pout. his palms find your waist, “need your hubby to help?”

you smile up at him, “if he’d be so kind.”

geto lifts you by the hips before you can think better of it. you yelp as he sets you down on the counter, gripping him in a panicked hug. “suguru! you can’t just do that!”

he smiles, big. “do what?”

“lift me! and without warning!” you’re still hugging his neck tight, heart racing against his collarbone. he laughs, face in your hair to muffle the sound. his hands are splayed on your back, anchoring you against him.

“stop laughing at me,” you frown, and geto pulls back. he still has that lazy smile on his lips. “i’m not laughing,”

“yes you are,” you cup his face, smushing his cheeks in your palms. “look at your smile. it’s mocking.”

“adoring,” he mutters, gaze reverent.

“lying,” you pout, frown deep.

geto doesn’t argue. he only watches, eyes half-lidded, as you lift a palm from his cheek to card through his hair, stroking softly. you’re still pouting, still pretty. his thumb presses into your spine.

“i’ve never lied to you in my life,” he murmurs.

“yeah?” you’re still raking his hair, eyes never meeting his own. “then were you laughing at me just now?”

“no, mommy.”

“see?” you cock your head. “liar.”

he lets out a long, shuddering breath, hands sliding from your back to your waist, then down to squeeze your hips. you’re still stroking his hair, unbothered. no idea that you’ve got him crumbling beneath you.

“you feel so soft,” he murmurs before he can think better of it.

you tilt your head. “my hips?”

“and your waist, and your thighs,” he drawls, and he’s not even thinking straight anymore. “everywhere.”

you stare at him, brows knit, hand pausing in his hair. “suguru,”

“yeah, baby?”

“you’re being bad again.”

he lets out a strangled breath. he’s staring at your lips, he has been for a while now, and his gaze is bleary & eyes half-lidded. “sorry mommy,” he mumbles, “are you uncomfortable?”

“no?”

“then i’m gonna kiss you now.”

“sugu—“

and he does. he pauses just slightly—just enough to let you pull away if you don’t want this, if you don’t want him—but you don’t so geto presses his lips to your own. his first thought is gloss. your lips are so glossy; strawberry sweet & sugary fake. he lets his tongue slip out to lick your mouth, before cocking his head to kiss you deeper. you squeak, moaning into his mouth, kissing him back as he presses you into him. your thighs squeeze around his waist and geto slips a groan past your lips.

“so good,” he chases your lips when you pull away to breathe, “taste so good, pretty,”

you let him press sloppy kisses to your jaw, hands still in his hair.

but geto doesn’t notice how you freeze underneath him.

TORU’S REMARK: MY ADVICE WORKED?! THIS IS WHY I’M THE BETTER TWIN!! :)

HUSBAND TACTICS #4: GO GET YOUR WIFE !

taught by: ryomen sukuna

“good progress, bud. now all you gotta do? maintain the pace. keep showing her you’re the man now.”

ΣΧ

in sigma chi’s living room, ryomen sukuna is strapped to an armchair as sato hooks him up to a birth simulator.

idiots, the both of them. it started with sukuna saying that taking care of their plastic baby isn’t much work after all, and so motherhood can’t be that bad, and giving birth must not be that bad either. sato, ever the feminist, decided to challenge him on that. now it’s a weekday evening and sato is pressing electric pads to sukuna’s belly with his tongue in his cheek. sukuna the second (their plastic baby—sukuna won the argument it seems) is crying somewhere in the distance.

“nice work, daddy geto,” sukuna hums, shifting so sato can press another pad to his belly. “you’ve gotten the girl.”

geto has. so why doesn’t he feel like it?

you kissed him back. kissed him again. in fact, he’d say he had your lips for dinner. but the texts he sent you this morning are still unread: did you sleep well? can we talk?

geto shakes his head, relaxing into the sofa with his legs spread out as he watches sato fumble with the machine. “now all you gotta do is keep up the good work,” sukuna mumbles. “easy-peasy.”

“i feel like something’s wrong,” geto plays with his necklace. “but i’m not sure what it is, exactly.”

“nothing’s wrong, dumbass,” sukuna squints, watching sato frown at the remote. “you’re just not used to being forward. months of holding back will do that to ya. what you need to do now? ramp it up. tell her you wanna put a baby in her or something. girls love that shit.”

“oh, i agree with that. it’s like saying she’s wifey type.”

“you get me, sato.”

sato grins. then he presses a button on the remote and sukuna screams.

“jesus christ of nazareth!” sukuna roars, jerking in the chair. “fuck—! turn this shit off! sato!”

sato watches him jerk with his hands on his hips, lips bent in a clumsy smile. “what? i can’t hear you over your screaming!”

suguru eyes his frat brothers, both sukuna’s—and sukuna the second’s—cries roaring in his ears. he’s still not sure why this is even happening, but he’s long concluded both his frat brothers were born with a brain. he sighs, burying his face in his hands.

he really needs to fucking see you.

#SHOW TIME !

geto wasn’t sure you’d want to see him.

but you’d already planned to meet up today; long before he kissed you on the countertop, long before he sent you six messages & deleted them all when he received no response. it would be wiser to stay home but he shows up anyway, because he’s a coward who’s trying not to be, and he hasn’t eaten anything in days because everything in the sigma chi kitchen suddenly tastes like your lips.

you greeted him with a smile on your face.

lafayette on your hip, pretty smile as you beckoned him in. said you were just about making lunch. asked him to go handle it in the kitchen because obviously you don’t want to see his face.

geto shakes his head, stares at the water running off his hands in the sink. he has to think positive.

“lafayette, baby, please don’t cry,” your voice comes from the living room. “mommy’s trying so hard—oh my god. i swear i’m gonna take out your batteries!”

geto laughs through his nose before he can think better of it.

he wipes his hands, pads over to the doorframe to watch you fuss over lafayette in the living room. you’re bouncing the plastic robot in your hands, trying to get it to stop its automated wailing. “shhh. want me to sing you a song, baby? you like songs from hamilton, right? okay, okay. why do you cry like you’re running out of time—”

lafayette screams. geto falls in love.

well he was already in love, but somehow his heart has gone sticky in his chest. it’s silly, isn’t it? but geto’s thought about it a lot. your laugh in the kitchen on sunday mornings, your contact saved with his last name, you waking him up at 3am for some ridiculous craving; and he’d get up to retrieve it, of course. because geto suguru would go to the ends of the earth for you if you’d allow it.

is it weird to think of domestic life with someone you aren’t even dating?

probably. but then he thinks about your thighs squeezing his waist on the kitchen counter, your pretty moans in his mouth, your hands in his hair—and god. god god god. geto suguru has never wanted something so badly.

so he doesn’t think too much before padding over to join you in the living room, arms wrapping around your hips. “hey.”

you tense, just a little, just enough that geto doesn’t notice, then relax into him just slightly. “hi. are you being bad again?”

he can hear the smile in your voice, but your usual playfulness isn’t as strong. “maybe. you look cute, bouncing our baby like that.”

you force a smile, eyes dropping to lafayette wailing in your arms. “well—“

“you’d make such a pretty mommy,” geto breathes, and even he’s not sure what he’s saying. all he knows is you’re warm and pretty and in his arms and it’s all he’s ever wanted, all he’ll ever want.

you don’t respond, and geto’s in his feelings now, so his mouth keeps moving: “i think about it a lot,” he murmurs. “mornings with you. you burning the eggs because you’ve never been a good cook.” his palm shifts to your belly. “and i’ll eat them anyways.”

“suguru,”

“and you’d get mad at me for eating them,” he breathes, collapsing into your neck. “tell me you don’t need my sympathy and frown up at me while bouncing our baby on your hip. and then you’d kiss me because you secretly find it sweet of me.” he breathes. “i think about it a lot.”

“you’d make such a pretty wife, such a pretty mommy,” geto breathes. and your neck is so warm, and his lips are ghosting over it, and as his palm glides over your belly his dizzy mind flashes back to sukuna’s words: girls love feeling like they’re wifey!

so he kisses your neck. “can’t wait to see you round with my baby.”

if you were tense before, you’re frozen now.

“suguru.”

“hm?”

“i’m uncomfortable.”

geto freezes.

you step out of his hold, lafayette to your chest, pretty eyes looking up at his. but you’re not looking at him with your usual fondness. your eyes are bored—unimpressed—something geto’s hazy mind can’t seem to name. your lips are tight. “i think you should take lafayette for the weekend.”

“y/n—“

“and don’t contact me,” you snap, irritated. “don’t call, text, nothing. i just—“ you bite your lip, “you need to leave, geto.”

not suguru, geto. okay. okay.

geto leaves with lafayette in his arms. his heart is still in your living room.

SUKUNA’S REMARK : WHO TOLD YOU TO SAY THAT?!

HUSBAND TACTICS #5: DIVORCE COURT !

taught by: nanami kento

“you’ve been leading with actions instead of words. are you really surprised?”

ΣΧ

is it so bad to be forward?

geto has his head on the steering wheel & his heart in his throat. lafayette is crying in the backseat but geto doesn’t care, doesn’t care to rip out the batteries or at least sing the doll to sleep. instead he grips the steering so hard his knuckles turn white.

can’t wait to see you round with my baby.

why did he say that? he wants to blame it on sukuna but he can’t. geto knows it’s all on him, of course. he let himself get too love drunk, too hope drunk, too drunk on a future that will never exist. he thought about sato and sukuna who don’t think before they talk and still manage to get the girl. but life has never let him have anything easy, and with you in his arms he managed to forget that. now the only girl he’s ever wanted thinks he sees her as just flesh, and geto is a coward so he doesn’t plan to redeem himself.

it’s best to let you go.

“do you intend to drive?”

nanami’s voice is flat beside him. it’s more of a bored comment than a question, and geto lifts his head up slow. nanami kento is beach-blond hair & pressed on clothes and a bored look that never seems to leave his face. he stares at geto. geto stares back.

“i’m going through a crisis.”

“i observed. should i get toji to drive me instead?”

“have a heart, kenny,” geto slumps against the driver’s seat. nanami’s license is on a three-day suspension for being slightly tipsy while driving, and it’s unusual for kento, but we all have our problems. geto reaches for a cigar in the glove box. nanami smacks his hand away.

“this is about y/n, correct? sato told me all about it.”

of course he did—what a snitch.

geto rests his head on the wheel, careful not to let the horn sound. “is it my turn for some advice?”

“i suppose,” nanami pushes up his glasses. “did you ever try speaking english?”

geto blinks. “english?”

“the others advised you to be forward, correct?” nanami starts. “touch her, kiss her, all of it. but did you ever speak english? tell her that you liked her? wanted her?”

geto blinks. but kento’s not done.

“i heard about what happened most recently, sukuna told me all about it,” nanami sighs. “telling a woman she’d make a pretty mom. telling her you can’t wait to see her round with your baby.” kento scoffs. “you have your domestic fantasies, geto. but do you know how terrifying that is to a woman who you haven’t even told ‘i love you’?”

ah. geto knew he’d been missing something.

he’s always been a coward. at thirteen, he pierced his own ears with a ballpoint pen and hid the bleeding from his parents for weeks. at seventeen, he got his first tattoo, and charred it off with cigarette butts until all that remained was the outline. at nineteen, he kissed a girl and blocked her the next day. at twenty-two, he fucked up his chances with the only woman he’s ever loved. geto suguru has never known how to handle wanting something. he either destroys it or runs far, far away.

“so what do i do now?” geto asks, brows knit. “she told me to stay away from her.”

“then you do exactly that,” nanami’s already unbuckling his seatbelt. “give her the space she needs. you’ve crowded her for long enough, suguru.”

he has, hasn’t he?

“i’ll ask toji to give me a lift,” nanami is standing outside the car. “you’re in no condition to drive.”

nanami slams the door shut. lafayette is still crying in the backseat.

# SHOW TIME !

geto suguru is back in your room again.

not in the way he’d like, not sprawled on your bed or with you curled into his side. he’s sitting diagonally across from you on the mini-table you have laid out, because he’d tried to sit opposite you and caught the way your lip twitched with irritation.

geto is on his best behavior.

the plastic doll is asleep in its crib as you and suguru fill out spreadsheets. logs on feeding times, that sort of thing. he stares at the gleaming columns—empty. they’ve been empty for an hour now, because geto suguru can’t stop his eyes from shifting from his laptop screen to your face.

“feeding log,” you say flatly. “did you do the 2PM ?”

“yeah,” he did—he thinks. everything is blurry.

“no you didn’t,” you bite. “i’m literally looking at the column right now. it’s empty. and it shouldn’t be.”

geto’s fingers twitch over his keyboard. the spreadsheet in front of him is empty, but the previous one—the one you’re looking at—shouldn’t be. he remembers logging it yesterday with his back bent over the kitchen island, eyes clouded over, thinking, wondering if he should send you a message.

he croaks, “i did fill it in. check the—“

“you didn’t,” you snap, and geto’s never had you snap at him before so he’s not sure what to do with that. “i’m literally looking at it right now. can you please take this seriously?”

“okay,” he swallows.

you turn back to your laptop, irritated. geto fills out the spreadsheet in front of him. he won’t give you reason to be upset with him any longer.

———

the second time geto sees you after the incident, it’s at the local library.

you’re already done with today’s work, and the walk back to the residences is long & winding. geto suguru knows his place. he has his eyes down on the pavement, wind flinging his hair in his face, three feet behind you because you’d eye him if he got any closer.

you’re shivering.

and geto noticed it three minutes ago, to be honest. noticed how your shoulders hugged together, how you shoved your hands into your pockets. he should give you his jacket. you’re cold, and he doesn’t want you getting sick, and he doesn’t want you to snap at him or shoot him down but you’re cold and you’re beautiful and geto suguru is calling your name before he can think any better of it.

“y/n—here.”

he holds out his jacket. you turn back to look at the material, and then back at him.

“i don’t want it.”

he should stop. “you’re freezing. i don’t want you to catch a—“

“i’d rather freeze.” you deadpan. “can you not speak to me?”

geto bites his lip. he stops himself before he can say okay.

——

in the library’s study room, geto suguru has his head on his keyboard and eyes staring at the glass door.

his phone chimes, but he doesn’t check the message because he knows it’s just team snapchat. but then it chimes again, and geto reaches for his phone even though he knows there’s no point.

—

y/n :)

where are you

i have your location.

we need to work on the project

—

geto scrambles—actually scrambles, he accidentally knocks over the chair behind him—and then he breathes. wipes his face with his hoodie sleeves. breathes again.

when you walk in, you don’t say hi.

you sit diagonally across again, and open up your laptop. you look pretty today. hair loose over your shoulders, cheeks flushed from the weather, lashes fluttering in the light. and your lips are glossy again, like they were in the supermarket, like they were on the kitchen counter—and oh god. geto needs to stop staring.

but he doesn’t. he watches, mouth slightly agape, as your nails click at your keyboard. he can tell you’re upset or irritated, and he thinks—no, knows it’s because of him, and he really needs to get this work done so you won’t get sad and snap at him again. he doesn’t want to be in trouble. he doesn’t know what to do when you get like that. so he turns his eyes to his laptop. but somehow, they drift back to your face again.

“can you stop fucking staring at me?”

“sorry—“ he flinches. “i’m sorry, i’ll look away.”

there’s a lump in his throat. he’s looking at the screen but he can’t quite see it, and the numbers and columns have mixed together and swollen up on the page.

but you aren’t done.

“seriously, what is your problem?” you snap, irritated. “we have a project to do. and you’ve been letting your stupid feelings get in the way of it all!”

he wants to say he’s sorry again, and that his feelings aren’t stupid but he’s sorry, and it’s all he’ll ever be, but instead his voice comes out as a croak. “i’m trying.”

you stare at him in disbelief. his fingers are shaking under the table. has he always been this jumpy?

“you need to try harder,” you snarl. “or what? too busy thinking about marrying me? having me round with your baby?” he shrinks. “what the fuck, geto?”

he doesn’t know how to explain that that day in the living room he wasn’t thinking of actually giving you a baby, at least not right now. he doesn’t know how to explain that when he looks at you he thinks of forever, he wants forever, and ever since starting this project ‘forever’ has looked like wedding bells and sunday mornings and grocery runs with a mini-you in the cart. he doesn’t know how to say he wants you to be his, your last name, your everything, and it’s sick and twisted and too much too fast but geto suguru has never been able to want in increments.

so he shrinks. stares at his keyboard. you snap, “say something!”

“i’m sorry,” he croaks, eyes on his lap. “i didn’t want to—i wasn’t trying to—“

“you scared me!” you snap. “geto, you scared me. you’ve been scaring me! these last few weeks—“ you slam your book shut. “touching me. kissing me. and i don’t mind—swear to god i don’t. but you’ve been acting so weird so suddenly! saying things you’ve never said before. is this some kind of twisted roleplay?!”

geto stifles a breath. tries to count in his head so he doesn’t breakdown in front of you. he knows that wouldn’t be fair. you keep going:

“i don’t know what i’m supposed to think,” you grip the table. “my best friend of how many years gets partnered with me for a project, great! but then he starts kissing me on countertops. standing too close in grocery stores. telling me i’d make a pretty wife and mommy and—it’s weird! i don’t know where it’s coming from! he’s never said he likes me in his life, but he can’t wait to see me round with his baby?”

you’re sniffling now. “what the fuck, geto?”

your shoulders are shaking, and you’ve sat back down, and your pretty face is in your hands as you cry. geto’s heart aches. because you’re not supposed to cry because of him. because he’s not supposed to make you uncomfortable, or confused, or upset, and he’s done all of that in the span of a week. and geto’s mouth dries. he wants to pad over and hold you in his arms but he knows he doesn’t have the right to fucking do that.

he breathes in, deep.

“i’m sorry—for moving too fast,” his hands fist. “i’ve been in love with you since freshman year. and i tried, i swear i did, to show it. but you always laughed it off. and instead of telling you outright, i just got more and more aggressive with it. i think part of me has always thought you’d never feel the same,” he swallows. “so i thought it’d be safer to show it than say it out loud. but that was only safe for me.”

he bites his lip. you’re still bawling into your hands, small and terrified, and geto‘s eyes sting. he can’t believe you’re shaking because of him.

“baby—“ he catches himself, “please don’t cry,”

“i hate you,” you sob, “i’m never gonna forgive you ever.”

he swallows. “you don’t have to. but please don’t cry,” his hands tighten on his jeans. “i don’t know what to do when you cry.”

and it’s the first time geto’s been honest, because he really doesn’t know. because you’ve never cried because of him, and normally if you ever cried at all he’d drag you into his chest but right now that doesn’t feel appropriate.

but he gets up anyways.

takes your hands from your face. and you’re so gorgeous even with tears on your cheeks, eyes glistening wet, lips puffed out & nose flushed from crying. and he wants to hug you so badly, but for now he settles for crouching to your height and wiping the tears from your eyes.

you glare down at him, and he should be scared again but all he can think is that you’re so fucking cute. your nose is all puffy and your eyes slightly red. “you’re such an idiot.”

“i know.”

“and this is so cliché.”

“i know.”

“and i want you too, but slower.”

“i didn’t know that.”

“you know it now,” you curse. “you’re an idiot, i swear.”

geto breathes. and then you cup his face, watching the way his eyes glisten with wet. “you still haven’t confessed to me, suguru.”

“i love you,” he says too quickly. “since freshman year. i think about you too much. you’re always on my mind, and i don’t want anyone but you, and i love you so much y/n and i’ll love you forever if you’ll let me—“

you interrupt him with a kiss.

BONUS !

“i can’t believe he said he wants you round with his baby.”

the project is long over, and today you’re on the countertop of the sigma chi kitchen, legs swinging as you gossip with sukuna. he has your plantain chips in his hands, leaning against the counter as he eagerly munches on the snacks.

“i told him to approach you calmly and honestly, y’know? told him girls love communication,” sukuna clicks his tongue. “nobody listens to me in this household.”

you laugh, “really? that would’ve saved him a lot of trouble.”

“right?” sukuna shakes his head, passing you a plantain chip. “he’s got his brain in his ass cheeks, i swear.”

you giggle, and right then, the door swings open. sato gojo bursts in with his arms spread out in glee. “we’re back!”

geto trudges behind him, holding too many shopping bags for one person. sato has already run towards his room, leaving you and sukuna confused—but then geto drops the bags to the floor with a thud. he looks up at you. “hey,”

sukuna absentmindedly blocks your head with his own. “yo, man.”

“can you move your fat fucking head?” geto walks past him, ignoring the gasp sukuna lets out. he brackets you on the counter, forehead slightly sticky with sweat, chain glistening in the afternoon heat.

he murmurs, “hi, baby.”

“hi, handsome,” you cup his face. “back from your date with sato?”

“not a date,” he mumbles, kissing your palm, then your cheek, then your jaw. “was getting groceries.” he murmurs. “missed you so bad, pretty.”

you gigle, squeaking and squirming away as he attacks your face with kisses. he pulls back teasingly, smile smug, before you tug him back in by his chain. sukuna watches calmly, shoving another plantain chip in his mouth. he nods in approval of the flavor.

but he quickly grows bored. “don’t get too comfortable guys. i’ll whip out my dick and start stroking right now.”

“what...?”

“can you pretend to be normal?!”

before suguru can strangle sukuna, sato bounces back into the kitchen. his grin is clumsy, cap tilting off his hair, and in his hands is a machine that looks like a mini-tablet and a bunch of wires connected to pads at the ends.

sukuna’s face contorts in horror. “is that—“

“yup!” sato beams. “it’s time for round two!”

SIGMA CHI’S REMARK : NICE WORK, DADDY GETO !

# SIGMA CHI STORIES !

PLAYING HOUSE, end.

© HEARTKAJI. do not steal, copy, edit, translate or reupload.

[megumios]

being with choso meant having your tits sucked 24/7 ୨୧ choso kamo x fem!reader ୨୧ i love boobs

it starts off as a coping mechanism after a long hard day. choso will pull your shirt down and suck on your nipple, softly, squeezing the other gently.

somehow over the months, it turns into an obsession. now, even after a good day, choso thinks he deserves to reward himself. his lips attach to your nipple, sucking and licking, rutting his bulge against your cunt.

if you're home all day with him, there's no point in putting on a bra, let alone a shirt. it will be stripped off you instantly. his lips will be attached to your chest in record time.

he loves sucking on them when he fucks you too. he pounds into you while licking your nipples, marking every single bare spot of skin. he thinks you look pretty like that. and when they all start to fade away, he fucks you again so he can mark them.

your tits will always be covered in his spit. he loves the way his spit shines when it catches a shimmer of light. he spits on your nipples before taking them into his mouth, admiring the wetness of him on your pretty buds.

he sucks your nipples while going to bed. you'll cradle his head in your chest while he sucks on your nipples like a baby with a pacifier. you've gotten used to feeling him falling asleep with your nipple in his mouth. his drool with slide on your skin as he sleeps with you in his mouth.

just a mini ramble ><

[fireflyschiikawa]

husband!sukuna : attachment issues

click.

after some rummaging and random swinging of the arm in the darkness, you finally switch on the lamp.

cracking your eyes open, you almost make out the time.

2:04 am.

you proceed to curse your own bladder for giving up on you post the birth of your son, baby!yuji. shoving the heavy arm off of you, you give it a light tap as if to assure it that you’ll be back.

a gesture mostly engraved into your autonomic nervous system.

you walk, half-asleep to the bathroom.

clicking it’s light on, you blink rapidly, and then failing to adjust to the assault of such brightness you squeeze your eyes shut and trudge on, purely on instinct.

you sit down, ready to relieve yourself, when the door you’d forgotten to shut close behind you, creaks open.

“mamamamama” baby yuji babbles on, rubbing his eyes with his little fists.

this had become routine for the two of you.

“mama what doin?” he questions,

“oh baby, mama’s just peeing” you rub your face, unfazed.

and then as if the party was just getting started, a much larger presence also appears, right behind your son.

eliciting a loud yawn, with his entire frame filling up the entrance sukuna scratches his head looking you up and down,

“what are you doing, woman?”

“oh just grilling a steak, want some?” you didn’t know why he’d ask you that, frankly it was too late at night for you to tolerate such stupid questions.

“no silly!” yuji chimed in, “mama peeing” atleast someone here was sensible.

your husband just nods in acknowledgement, arms crossed leaning on the door,

watching you.

seriously?

“hello?” you wave your hand at sukuna, motioning him to leave “what happened to privacy?” you question.

“yeah son, ya’ gotta go mom needs space” he tilts his head towards yuji who just sticks his tongue out. guess stubbornness ran in the family.

you narrow your eyes at him.

“i married you and impregnated you and saw you give birth and we have a son together wife, so really what privacy?”

“touché” you click your tongue. seriously, the irony in your whole family watching you pee wasn’t lost on you.

then, mid-stream, he whistles at you.

“you look sexy as hell right now”

“ryo!” you clutch your stomach, trying not to laugh, “i’m trying to pee!”

“by all means, don’t let me stop you” he raises both hands as if in mock surrender.

“i wasn’t gonna!” you chuckle while wiping yourself.

you pull your pants up and walk towards the sink.

turning on the tap you hiss at the ice cold water hitting your poor, previously warm fingers.

yuji circles about in the limited space of the bathroom, singing “wash, wash, wash” his kindergarten teacher probably taught him that.

“can you not stay even a second away from me?” you question as you feel sukuna’s arms snake around your waist.

his heavy breath tickles your neck making you shudder.

“i can”

“so why are you here?”

a beat of contemplation, perhaps.

“okay, i can’t”

you giggle again, moving to wipe your hands on the towel all nice and dry.

“alright party people, we’re done here” you announce walking out of the bathroom with your ducklings husband, and son following suit.

firefly; i’m back with more baby!yuji who else cheered?

series m.list

[paxyfica]

Beach day

There is a very specific, highly entertaining phenomenon that occurs whenever you take your husband out in public. You like to call it the “Terror and Thirst” effect.

Today, at the crowded public beach, it is in full swing.

You are currently lounging under the massive shade of a navy blue beach umbrella, a trashy romance novel resting on your lap, watching the spectacle unfold at the shoreline.

Ryomen Sukuna is, objectively, a masterpiece of a man. Standing at a towering 6’4”, he is built like a heavyweight champion—broad shoulders, a thick chest, and a torso carved out of solid granite. He’s wearing nothing but a pair of low-slung, black board shorts that sit dangerously low on his hips, putting the intricate, sprawling black tattoos that cover his chest, arms, and stomach on full, glorious display.

He is hot as fuck. It’s a fact that is currently not lost on the group of college girls sitting on a blanket about twenty yards away. They haven’t stopped staring, whispering behind their hands, and aggressively adjusting their bikini tops for the last half hour.

But here is the catch: Sukuna is also terrifying.

He has this natural, resting aura of absolute disdain for anyone who isn’t you or your son. He’s a snob, plain and simple. He doesn’t smile at strangers, he doesn’t make polite small talk, and if someone stares at him for too long, he gives them a dead-eyed, chilling glare that practically drops the surrounding temperature by ten degrees.

Case in point: one of the girls giggles a little too loudly, pointing in his direction. Sukuna, who is currently standing ankle-deep in the surf, slowly turns his head. He doesn’t say a word. He just narrows his crimson eyes, his face completely blank, and stares her down.

The girl visibly pales, her hand dropping instantly. She quickly turns around, suddenly very interested in the contents of her cooler.

Sukuna lets out a quiet, dismissive scoff, turning his attention back to the water.

“You’re going to give those poor girls a complex, babe,” you call out, unable to hide your amusement.

Sukuna looks over his shoulder at you, and the transformation is instantaneous. The cold, intimidating mask melts away, replaced by an expression so incredibly soft and devoted it makes your chest ache. The corners of his mouth twitch up into a small, fond smile.

“Not my problem that they are annoying,” he says, his voice carrying easily over the sound of the crashing waves. “Besides, I only want one woman looking at me.”

You roll your eyes, though your cheeks heat up. “Smooth, Ryomen. Very smooth.”

“Dada! Splash!”

A tiny, high-pitched voice interrupts the moment. Yuji, currently sporting a pair of tiny black swim trunks that perfectly match his dad’s, is waddling furiously through the shallow water. He’s got a pair of bright orange floaties strapped to his chubby arms, his pink hair plastered to his forehead from the ocean spray.

Sukuna’s attention snaps to his son. He doesn’t say anything, just calmly wades deeper into the water, his massive hands reaching down to scoop the toddler up under the armpits.

“You want to splash, little man?” Sukuna asks quietly, his tone a low, soothing rumble.

“Yeah! Big splash!” Yuji cheers, kicking his little legs.

You watch, completely mesmerized, as your terrifying, snobbish husband hoists your two-year-old high into the air. Sukuna tosses him up—just high enough to make Yuji squeal with delight—and catches him effortlessly, dipping him down so his little toes drag through the water.

It’s a beautiful, chaotic contrast. The giant, tattooed wall of muscle, gently playing in the waves with a giggling, chubby-cheeked toddler.

They play in the water for another twenty minutes. Sukuna is quiet, mostly just listening to Yuji babble about the “big fishes” and the “salty water,” occasionally offering a calm nod or a soft chuckle. He is completely in his element, entirely unbothered by the rest of the world.

Eventually, Sukuna wades out of the water, carrying Yuji on his hip. Water is dripping from Sukuna’s pink hair, running down the hard planes of his chest and tracing the lines of his tattoos. It is a sight that should be illegal.

He walks over to the umbrella, grabbing a towel with his free hand and tossing it over his shoulder. He sets Yuji down on the sand.

“Go to mama, buddy. Let her dry you off,” Sukuna murmurs, running a hand through his wet hair.

But Yuji has other plans.

He shakes himself off like a wet puppy, sending droplets of water flying everywhere. He takes two steps toward you, stops, and then his head snaps to the left.

You follow his gaze. A new group of girls—three of them, looking like they just stepped out of a swimsuit catalog—have set up their chairs near the shoreline.

“Oh, for fuck’s sake,” you mutter, dropping your book. “Not again.”

Yuji’s eyes go wide. He completely ignores you, turning on his heel and marching straight toward the girls. His little chest is puffed out, his arms swinging with an unearned amount of swagger for a kid who still wears pull-ups at night.

“Sukuna,” you warn, pointing at your son. “Stop him.”

Sukuna doesn’t move. He just stands there, drying his chest with the towel, watching Yuji with a quiet, amused smirk. “Why? He’s on a mission.”

“He is two! He is literally a baby!” you hiss, standing up. “Why does he act like a frat boy on spring break?”

“Son't ask me,” Sukuna replies, clearly avoiding your eyes, he took a sip from the bottle of water. He doesn't say it, but you can hear the lingering amusement in his voicd. “Let the boy have fun, babe.”

You groan, watching helplessly as Yuji reaches the girls.

He stops right in front of their beach chairs. He puts his chubby little hands on his hips, tilts his head, and unleashes the weapon: your bright, disarming smile.

“Hi!” Yuji chirps loudly. “I Yuji!”

The girls immediately stop talking. They look down at the tiny, pink-haired toddler, and the collective swoon is almost audible.

“Oh my god, hi!” one of them coos, leaning forward. “Aren’t you just the cutest thing ever?”

“Pweety,” Yuji says, pointing a tiny finger at the girl’s sparkly bikini top. He then flexes his little arm, showing off a completely non-existent bicep. “Look! Strong like dada!”

“I can’t believe this,” you whisper, burying your face in your hands. Sukuna lets out a low, quiet chuckle next to you.

“You are a terrible influence,” you glare at him.

“Babe, I didn’t do anything,” Sukuna says, his voice completely deadpan, though his eyes are dancing with mirth. “I’m just standing here.”

Down by the water, the girls are eating it up. They are giggling, offering Yuji a plastic beach toy, which he graciously accepts. But then, one of the girls looks up. Her eyes scan the beach, looking for the parents, and she spots Sukuna.

You can practically see the cartoon hearts pop out of her eyes.

She stands up, brushing sand off her legs, and walks over to Yuji, taking his little hand. “Come on, sweetie. Let’s go find your dad.”

She leads Yuji back toward your umbrella, her eyes locked entirely on Sukuna. She has that look—the look of a woman who thinks she’s about to shoot her shot with a single dad.

“Excuse me,” the girl says, her voice dropping into a sultry purr as she approaches. She completely ignores you, standing right in front of Sukuna. “Is this little guy yours? He wandered over to us.”

Sukuna stops drying his hair. His smilr vanishes, instantly replaced by that cold snobbery. He looks down at the girl, his expression completely blank, his eyes devoid of any warmth.

He doesn’t say a word to her.

Instead, he steps forward, completely invading her personal space with his massive frame, forcing her to take a nervous step back. He reaches down and scoops Yuji up into his arms.

“Dada! Pweety girl!” Yuji babbles, pointing at the woman.

Sukuna looks at the girl for one more second. It’s a look that clearly says, You are entirely beneath my notice.

“Thanks,” Sukuna says. His voice is quiet, but it carries a heavy, chilling finality that makes the girl flinch. “Come here buddy lets go to mama”

He turns his back on her without another word, walking the two steps over to you. The girl stands there for a second, her face flushed bright red with embarrassment, before she quickly turns and scurries back to her friends.

You are trying very hard not to laugh. “You didn’t have to be so mean to her.”

“I wasn’t,” Sukuna scoffs, setting Yuji down on your beach chair. “I just didn’t care to speak to her.”

“She was totally hitting on you.”

Sukuna finally looks at you, and the ice in his eyes melts completely. He steps into your space, his large hands coming up to cup your face. His thumbs gently stroke your cheekbones.

“Whatever,” he murmurs, his voice dropping to a soft, intimate register. “I'm married”

Your breath hitches, your heart doing a familiar, stupid little flip in your chest. Even after all these years, he still knows exactly how to render you speechless.

“You’re such a sap,” you whisper, leaning into his touch.

“Only for my wife,” he replies, leaning down to press a slow, deep kiss to your lips. It’s a possessive kiss, one that clearly communicates to anyone watching exactly who he belongs to.

When he pulls away, he rests his forehead against yours, a small smile playing on his lips.

“Mama!”

You both look down. Yuji is standing on the beach chair, holding up a slightly crushed, sandy seashell. He shoves it toward you, his big golden eyes shining.

“For mama!” Yuji announces proudly. “Mama pweetiest!”

You melt. You absolutely melt. You take the sandy shell, pulling Yuji into a tight hug and kissing his salty, sun-warmed cheek. “Thank you, baby. It’s beautiful.”

Sukuna watches the two of you, his hands resting casually on his hips. “See?” Sukuna says quietly, reaching out to ruffle Yuji’s pink hair. “The kid might have my charm, but he knows the truth.”

At the end of the day, despite the playboy genes and the endless chaos, they were yours. And you were theirs.

And mom was, undeniably, still the best.

an: we're close to 1k what the hekk!!! what one shots do you wanna see next? i can't write smut for the life of me, english is saurrrr hard!! divider by: @pxrce-lain | the art and gif i got from pinterest! feel free to comment who is the orig art creator pls 🙏

[valleydolli]

౨ৎ The Wolf of Wall Street ౨ৎ

Summary: You have it all. Birkins, Louboutins, Chanel, you name it, you’ve got it! You're probably the luckiest girl in the world. You fly first class, have a personal driver, a personal chef, a private jet. There isn't anything in this world that you don't have. All thanks to your crook husband. The Wolf of Wall Street.

CW: Minors DNI, Smut, Reader and Sukuna refer to themselves as “Daddy and Mommy” (It’s in the film.) Obviously this fic is inspired by the wolf of wall street movie!

WC:3.4k

Authors Note: erm errr hi, i hope i did well for the ones that were excited for this but if i didn’t you can slap me. please.

It’s as if the lights in the club only shone upon you once you walked in: your Hervé Legér dress and your Louboutins to match. You’re drop-dead gorgeous. A renowned supermodel. Everyone wants to either be you or be with you. 

No in between. 

You’ve arrived at the club hosting your after-party for one of your modelling shows, and of course, all eyes are on you. You were the star of the show. The muse. From across the room, your friend notices a particular man staring holes into you. “Oh my God, look up there. Don’t be obvious,” she points out. “He wants you, mhm. You think he’ll come over?” She questions. 

You flip your hair, looking over at where she’s pointing to and tilt your head in confusion. “Who is he?” You ask, sipping your drink, staring back at him. 

Your friend's head nearly snaps off her neck. “You don't know him? Sukuna? Sukuna Ryomen?” Your friend is practically frantic. You roll your eyes at her. “Well, obviously, if I did, I would overreact just as much as you.”

“He’s like a reallly stinkin’ rich playboy,” she slurs. He’s… okay— No, you’re lying to yourself, this guy is insanely attractive, holy shi– oh my god, he’s walking over. “He’s walking over!” Your friend yells, causing you to choke slightly on your drink. You turn your back on him as if you didn’t see him make it clear to you that he was making his way to you. 

You let the bartender know you need another shot, and as you go to pay for it, a large hand with a black card stuffed between his fingers creeps its way in before you. You turn to see this “Sukuna Ryōmen” up close and personal. He really is a sight for sore eyes. You fully turn your body facing this handsome playboy, waiting for him to start the conversation. 

“You are gorgeous,” Sukuna says as he takes your manicured hand and places a kiss on top of it. A grin forms on your glossy lips.

“You wanna tell me something I don’t know?” He chuckles. He likes your confidence. He leans into your ear and whispers to you. “I have a Maserati waiting outside. How about I take you out for a ride, hmm?” 

“I think I like that idea.” 

You really liked that idea. 

“Mmm fuck,” you whimper into Sukunas ear as you ride him in said Maserati. Your arms are wrapped around his neck as you take his 9 inch dick in and out of your pussy. You’ve been riding him for an hour now, and it is very clear that you're already addicted. 

“You’re doing so good, baby, hmm? You have me, I'm all yours.” He moans while gripping your waist. It’s as if you’re both scared the other is going to slip away. 

“Ride me faster, gorgeous.” You oblige instantly, quicken your pace. Your thighs are burning so good. You don’t want to stop. “P-please S’kuna. It’s so go— od. It’s so good,” you sob. His dick is hitting all the right places, constantly. 

You feel your stomach tighten. You’re going to cum for the third—no fourth time? You really can’t remember.

There’s already a thick messy ring of your cum around the base of him from the other nth amount of times the two of you came. He’s definitely going to need to get his slacks dry cleaned after this.

“I’m cumming.” You say dazedly. 

“Look at me. Look at me when you cum.” Sukuna demands, as he grabs your cheeks, forcing you to stare at him. You’re a mess but you make it look so fucking sexy. 

He starts to plough his hips into you. Roughly. The sound of your ass slapping onto his thick thighs was like a symphony. 

“Yeahhhh, cum with me baby, with me, just me.” He begs. And you deliver, you both cum, groaning into each other's mouths and looking into each other’s eyes. 

Shit. 

“Are you free tomorrow?” He asks you as he catches his breath. 

“Mhm, why?”

“I wanna take you out. Properly.”

He places wet kisses on your chest while waiting for you to say yes. He knows you’ll say yes, so there isn’t a worry in his mind. 

“Okay, you can take me on a date. But I have extremely high expectations, Sukuna.”

“I’d expect nothing less from you. You deserve it.”

—

Sukuna takes you to a Michelin-star restaurant the very next day. Paparazzi outside snapping pictures of you opening the Hermes bag he bought you, after only meeting you twice.

He’s already hooked.

It was all over the magazines within the week. You were becoming some sort of it couple. He took you to parties, you were in his “business meetings,” you were his arm candy, and he was… your ATM. Your ATM, which you were slowly falling for. Though you were starting to wonder how much money your ATM Sukuna had. He was reckless with his money. Not a care in the world. As if it were an endless stream of money. He can’t just be some playboy leeching off his daddy’s money, no way. 

After three months of the two of you dating, he takes you to the South of France, proposing to you. It was a dream. The hot sun gleaming on your skin. A small choir singing ‘Young and Beautiful’ while you walk towards him, waiting for you with a gorgeous rock made specifically for you. The perfect cut, the perfect size. He really thought about this.

About you. 

The wedding was perfect too, he spent months planning it to your standard of course. It was something out of a fairytale. He honestly didn’t care about what he wanted. Just what you, his princess, his duchess, wanted. He was your fairy Godfather. Your prince charming. Your duke. For better or for worse. In sickness and in health. Till death do you part.

—

“Keep your eyes shut baby don’t be nosey.”

Sukuna is about to show you your wedding present… well one of your many wedding presents. You carefully tread in your wedge heels, trusting in your newly wedded husband to guide you to whatever other present he has bought for you. You can hear seagulls flying around you. The smell of the salty sea. What the fuck did he get you? The damn beach?

“Okay… are you ready?”

“Yes, oh my god, you’re edging the fuck out of me right now Kuna.” You’re gently hopping up and down waiting for him to take his hands away from your eyes.

He can feel the apples of your cheeks from how giddy you are. He will die spending his money on you.

Gladly.

“Imma do a count down.”

“Three…”

“Two…”

“One…” He quickly removes his hands from your eyes, waiting for your reaction. You’re speechless. You take many looks between Sukuna and the fucking yacht sitting in front of you right now. With your name on it?!

“Are you for real…?”

“You got me a… fucking yacht? With my name on it?! Oh my God!” You jump into Sukuna’s arms, leaving lipstick marks all over his face.

“Come on, duchess. Let me show you around.”

You cruised the mediterranean sea for two weeks before coming back to your new home, on the upper east side.

—

It took a while for Sukuna to admit to you where his money was really coming from. Honestly, he was shocked you didn’t know who he was. Everyone knew who he was. 

“So, what did you think I did for a living?” 

“My friend said you were some rich playboy. Thought it was all daddy’s money to be honest,” You admit. 

“Da-Daddy’s money?! Are you kidding me? I have an amazing business going!”

“Amazing business my ass, Kuna you’re a crook.”

“No, baby, stop calling me a crook. You don’t get it.”

“Oh, I’m sorry, should I call you a scammer? A con artist? a fucking swindler?!” 

Sukuna grabs onto your face, pursing your lips. “I work as a businessman, just say… I’m a businessman. Okay?” 

“You’re a businessman.”

“Good girl!” He places a sloppy kiss on your lips. “Mmphh get off!”

You obviously weren’t the happiest lady finding out about your husband’s true profession, but once he handed you a Himalaya Birkin bag, you couldn’t give a single fuck, what your husband’s job was. 

He was a crook, and you didn’t mind one bit. 

You have it all. Birkins, Louboutins, Chanel, you name it, you’ve got it! You're probably the luckiest girl in the world. You fly first class, have a personal driver, a personal chef, a private jet. There isn't anything in this world that you don't have.

All thanks to your crook husband.

The Wolf of Wall Street.

Sukuna Ryōmen. 

—

It’s been three years since you married Sukuna. You now have the most beautiful, sweetest little girl. Your life is perfect. Up until the past few weeks… Sukuna has been… misbehaving. So much so that the FBI has been on his ass. And he’s acting as if he’s got nothing to worry about. He has everything to worry about. You can’t lose this life of luxury, no way. Yes, the life you had before was luxurious, but it’s nowhere near on par with what you have now. Like, who’s going to hire a crook's wife, this shit cannot go public.

You’re holding a cold glass of water in your hands. Your husband is sleeping peacefully in your shared bed. Snoring like a damn pig.

Fucking imbecile. 

You chuck the cold water in his face. He instantly wakes up, acting as if he’s being drowned. Shooting up, see you standing at his side with a not-so-happy expression. 

“Baby, what the fuck?!” He yells, “What was that for?!”

“Sukuna, I have had it up to here with you. I love you, I do,  but I really love the flow of money we have, and if we lose it, and you go to prison, you’ll lose me too, I’m sorry. I can’t be a prison wife, look at me!”

“Oh, so you’re using me for money? I should have known I couldn’t trust you! All you do is swipe my fucking black card, for shoes and clothes you don’t fucking need.”

“TRUST? SUKUNA, YOU DIDN'T TELL ME YOU WERE A DAMN CROOK UNTIL A YEAR INTO OUR DAMN MARRIAGE! AND I DO FUCKING NEED THEM THANK YOU!”

“YOU SHOULD HAVE KNOWN, BUT YOU'RE TOO STUPID TO THINK ON YOUR OWN. A DUMB MODEL WITH NO DAMN BRAIN!”

You gasp dramatically, throwing the rest of the water at him, walking out of your room, leaving him to scream at nothing. 

“YOU KNOW BABY, YOU'VE REALLY GOT ANGER ISSUES, MAYBE YOU SHOULD GO TO THERAPY AND WORK ON THAT YOU FUCKING PSYCHOPATH.”

You storm back to him with another full glass of water ready to be poured. You’re not playing around, so he better watch his mouth. And choose his next few words carefully.

“FUCK YOU!”

“Don't you dare, throw that at me. Don’t you fucking dare. Come here, give me a kiss, sugar, you look so beautiful right now.” He puckers his lips, hoping that you’ll do the same. 

“Apologise. NOW.”

He wipes his hands across his face, stretching the skin around his eyes, “Okay, okay, okay, baby, I’m sorry. I am sorry.” He throws his hands up in the air, surrendering to you. “It’s been tough, I’ll be honest, but I’m fixing it. I promise you I’m working on it and it’s under control. So, I don’t need a woman that doesn’t know anything about business, IN MY GODDAMN EAR COMPLAINING.”

Yes, the rest of the water was thrown at your husband, including a broken glass, scattered across the floor. You haven’t slept in the same bed as him since. Of course, he’s been sleeping on the sofa. Do you have guest bedrooms? Yes, plenty, but why the fuck would you let him sleep in them. He tried to, but not only did you lock the doors, you hid all the duvets from him, leaving a little blanket for him in the living room.

He’s lucky it’s the summer right now.

He tries to start conversations with you, but it never really works unless he uses your daughter as a scapegoat.

“Look, it's Mommy. Say hi, mommy.” Sukuna tells your baby girl, picking up her hand, waving it for her. He’s walking into your dressing room holding your baby. You see her tiny hands make grabbing gestures through the mirror, telling you she wants you to carry her. You take her from Sukuna’s arms, kissing her cheek, causing the baby girl to show her gummy smile. While Sukuna is awkwardly standing next to the two of you. 

“What?” You bluntly ask. 

“Can daddy get a kiss too?”

You look him up and down before walking to your daughter's room to place her in her crib. Purposely swaying your hips from side to side, with your pathetic husband trailing behind you, of course. 

“Please?”

You shut the door, placing your hand on your husband's chest, pushing him back into your dressing room. Sitting on your vanity chair, you turn to him, “No, daddy can’t get a kiss, cause he’s been a very, very bad boy, right?” You tilt your head, pulling a pouty face. A pouty face he would personally die for.

Sukuna drops to his knees, picking up your smooth leg, kissing up from the tip of your toes to your thigh before you stop him, grabbing his jaw, whispering against his lips. “I don’t think Daddy should touch Mommy for a very, very long time. And d’you wanna know something else, daddy?”

“What?” He whimpers. 

“Mommy is so sick and tired of wearing panties.” You slowly open your legs slightly, showing Sukuna the surprise under your dress. He gulps nervously, eyeing your bare cunt. “In fact, I threw them allll in the trash.”

“God…”

“What’s wrong, Daddy?” 

He shakes his head, telling you he’s fine, but his body is on fire right now. 

“Nothin’, mommy…” He’s practically drooling onto your thighs. God, you’re amazing. “But, can daddy just have… one touch, please? Just one?” He slowly moves his head closer to your pussy, but you snap your legs shut on his head.

“Umph!”

“I said no touching.”

“God, baby, this is enough to get me off.” You hear him mumble.

“Ugh,” You open your legs, pushing him off you. You're going out with your girlfriends, so he needs to back off. You are still very much so, not over your argument from two weeks ago.

You shove your French-tipped toes into your heels, walking towards the front door. “I’m going out.” 

Sukuna looks you up and down, You’re wearing the skimpiest outfit known to mankind. “Y-you’re um… going out like that?”

You raise a brow.  

“Is that a problem?” 

“Baby…” he places both hands on your arms, gently stroking them. “Baby, of course it’s a problem. You’re practically naked. You want me to go to prison for murder?”

“You're about to go to prison for fraud, Sukuna.” You throw his arms off your body, attempting to slam the front door in his face, but of course, he catches it before you can. 

“Baby, I’m sorry.”

“Yeah, whatever.” You wave.

—

Sukuna misses you. He misses his wife. He misses the breakfast you would make him before ”work.” He misses your kisses. The way your pussy would suck in his cock— sorry. He even misses when you yell at him. At least you were talking… in some way. He needs to fix his work troubles; each year, it’s become more and more difficult. But this year they’ve been on his ass more than usual. He feels as though it might be the end of the life he’s been living. 

Goodbye luxury, hello poverty!

Shit.

The next morning, he sends your daughter off with your mother so he can spend some time with you. 

Only you (:p)

You’re asleep right now, so you might go crazy if you find your daughter, not sleeping in her cot, but obviously, he’ll explain. He got his assistant to go on an early shopping run, buying many, many presents for you, you know, money talks. He’s made you breakfast, not the personal chef you guys have, him. Crazy right? Even a path of roses from your bed to the kitchen. He’s gone all out for you. Now he’s just got to wait for you to wake up… or he could just wake you up himself.

He walks into your room, and you’re wide awake. Your head slowly turns to him. Panda eyes, smudged lipstick, the whole lot. You’re scowling at him, and he’s smiling at you. 

“Hi, Duchess,” he says as he carefully treads towards the beast you. “Did you have fun? It looks like you did.” 

“Why are you in here?”

Sukuna tries his utmost best not to roll his eyes at you. He shuts his eyes, taking a deep breath before answering you. 

“I made you breakfast, come, come.”

You don't move.

You’re now both staring at each other, waiting. You’re waiting for him to leave and he’s waiting for you to get the fuck up. 

You lose the staring contest. 

He’s thrown you over his shoulder, bringing you down to the kitchen, plopping you into your seat.

Sukuna spreads his arms wide open, showing you the breakfast he prepared for you, with a grin on his face. It’s all your favourites, you can't even try and be mad at him. A small smile tugs at the corner of your lips, and he notices. He runs around the table, coming to place many sloppy kisses on your face.

“I’m sorry, alright? I shouldn’t have spoken to you like that. I’ll never forgive myself, but pleaseee forgive me. Please? I miss you.” 

“I miss you, too.” You say quietly, but enough for him to hear.

“I know you do, baby.”

“Ugh, don't be cocky.” 

You spend the whole day with Sukuna. He doesn’t leave your side. He already showered, but got back in the shower just to be next to you and fuck you slowly agaisnt the wall. Telling you how sorry he was for what he said to you. He also fucked you on the bed, the couch, the kitchen, anywhere you could think of, he fucked you there. Let’s just say, your mansion is about to be christened for the second time.

Every time he slid into you, it felt like his first. The squelching sound of your wet cunt fuelled him to fuck you harder and harder. Using you as his personal flesh light. And you love that. It makes your cunt throb, nonstop. You like it when he uses you. He’s breathlessly grunting in your ear, biting down slightly with his canine. “Daddy’s sorry, baby. So fucking sorry. Mmm, I love you Duchess, fuck.”

“Love you t-too, Daddy.”

Sukuna’s hips continued to roughly plough into you back and forth; so roughly, your head was constantly banging against the headboard. “Thank me, baby. Thank daddy for making you feel so fucking good.” You’re completely dazed; in another world. You feel your husband gently slapping your face, trying to bring you back to earth. Your body is limp. All you can feel is the wetness of Sukuna’s thick cock pummelling in and out of your pussy. He really has reduced you to being a flesh light. 

“Dont make me wait, Duchess, you want me to fucking stop?”

You let out a choked sob, “No, please ‘m sorry, so sorry, please don’t stop.”

Sukuna shoves his face right into yours, smooshing your cheeks together, painfully slowing down the perfect pace his hips were fucking into you. “Say. It.”

“Mmm, th-thank you, Daddy, thank you so mm-uh-ch.” A huge grin plants onto Sukuna's face. He likes it when you’re like this. Obedient. Not when you’re throwing glass cups and ignoring his presence. He hates that. It upsets him. Really. His beautiful, amazing, sexy wife, not giving him the time of day? 

Just take his life!

“Goood girlll,” he sighs. “I love you like this baby. A needy little slut that can’t function without my dick, huh?” Your wet walls pulse around him as he teases you, prompting a chuckle out of him. 

“Mm mm, I can’t, I need you so bad.”

He flips over pressing your body into the mattress, sliding back into you, pulling out of you slowly and slamming his cock roughly into your cunt. 

“Missed you so much, missed your pussy so *slam* fucking *slam* much *slam*.”

You can’t help but scream. It hurts so good. The white ring of your wetness and his pre cum circled around the base of Sukuna’s cock. Dripping down onto the heavy balls that were slapping your sensitive clit. He speeds up his thrust again, nudging at your cervix. The louder you moan, the harder he fucks you, you let it get to this point. How could you not let him touch you for so long? This is what it does to a man. Turns him into a damn animal. 

“Daddy, please, I’m gonna cum, I’m onna cum so fucking h-ard— oh god!”

Your eyes roll completely back to the back of your head, as you cum around Sukuna’s thick cock. Your pussy doesn’t stop spasming; it can’t. The sensation you’re feeling is intense and out of this world. You might have to argue with your husband more if this is how he’ll fuck you afterwards. 

Sukuna is seconds behind you, throwing his head back loudly, groaning out, into the air. Hips flush against your ass.

Thick ropes of cum spurt out into your womb. He doesn’t stop cumming, he can’t.  Two weeks of no sex is a long time for the two of you. Usually, you’re at it twice a day. One to wake you up and one to put you to bed. This right here was a world record, so is the fat load he just emptied inside of you. Honestly, he’s secretly hoping that’ll get you pregnant from this.

“Come ‘ere.” 

He pulls your limp self towards him, hugging you tightly. Placing thousands of kisses on the top of your pretty head. 

“We’ll be all right, Duchess, don't worry your pretty little head.”

“We’re set for life. They’ll never catch my ass.”

extra note: i’m sorry if the smuts bad… i dont know ive been finding it difficult to write it. so i’m sorry:( also i wrote an ending where sukuna was gonna go to prison but no. not my man! also i clearly really want sukuna to squish my cheeks… not my ass cheeks. my cheeks -_-

© 2025 @valleydolli please don't copy or translate any of my work. all rights reserved. (I will find you if you do.)

[indiewritesxoxo]

mdni. instead of sleep walking, gojo’s sleep sucking on your titties!

“-ngh.”

waking up to satoru’s heavy frame slung on top of you wasn’t exactly anything new. but opening your eyes to discover his warm mouth wrapped around your nipple?

stifling a yawn and squirming, sleepily trying to regain a sliver of sensibility as he sucked hard, sloppily dragging his tongue over the peaked bud as his fingers squeeze and groped your other breast.

“satoru,” you softly whined, blinking as your boyfriend practically tried to breastfeed from you—absolutely undeterred at the lack of milk.

he made a needy noise.

a deep groan that came from his chest, his hips grinding down to rut against the blankets tangled around you.

when you suggested free use to him a few months ago, you figured he’d use it for actually fucking you. not just slurping on your nipple while you were half-asleep.

and even now that you were starting to rise, he hadn’t budged, still groping and grabbing at you as he licked up his own spit that dribbled down the valley of your breasts.

“toru,” you whispered again, gently running your fingers through his fluffy hair, pushing the soft strands back so you could see his eyes.

he blinked slowly back at you, lazy and unfocused, the blue still shining in your dimly lit bedroom. swirling his tongue over the sensitive bud, not slowing or stopping for even a second as you tugged lightly at his roots.

but even when he unlatched, he barely reacted, brows just knitting together in faint confusion. mumbling something completely incoherent before returning to nuzzling against your chest as it struck you that he wasn’t even awake.

exhaustion still heavy enough in your bones and luring you back into your own dreams, readjusting with a thick yawn as you let him snuggle closer, lips leaving lingering kisses. the hypnotic sounds of his moans lulling you under until you had drifted off once more.

“fuck,” gojo’s groans snapped you out of your sleep a second time, morning sun filtering through the window now as you sat up easier, squinting as you scanned the room to discover satoru out of bed this time.

his pretty face all scrunched up, staring down at the unfortunate dried cum stain splotched in the front of his boxers, not even a hint of embarrassment etched into his expression.

“guess i had a wet dream, huh?”

div cr: @/tsumiinum

[saturnsfae]

— flowers for the spring time. :: 3.330+ words. ..ᝰ.ᐟ

• little love letter :: sometimes, during a bright sunny day out within the forest, you and your mate, soobin, have an urgent need to fuck like the bunnies you are… . ✿

warnings :: (18+) mdni. smut — bunny hybrid! 최수빈 x bunny hybrid afab!reader … soft dom!soobin, cottagecore au, public sex, doggy style (?), overstimulation, exhibitionism, size kink, sensory play, reader is very sensitive, petnames, unprotected sex (wrap it up!), breeding kink, feral/primal play, sex in a garden, mentions of other hybrid!txt members, lots of symbolism, messy and feral bunnies 🐇

sticky note :: one of my fav fics, perfect for the spring season. freak soobin, my fav topic, bunny soobin, my fav topic. this is not proofread, i’ll do so after my nap 😪 thank uuu for reading >.<

the fresh smell of the earth invades your overly sensitive nose, reddened tip twitching at the potent twinge of geosmin and light hints of petrichor from last nights rain showers.

it’s the new mixture of freshly picked floral petals that invades your olfactory perception, strong and aromatic in your muddled senses.

you felt like you were going to melt completely, right here on the thick moss your nails clawed into and knees slightly scuff against as you desperately seek some sort of grounding from the merciless snaps of his hips.

this wasn’t the type of grounding you expected.

never did you think you would actually be pressed against the natural greenery of your backyard garden, get your soul snatched when anyone in the vicinity of the area could just witness this without trying to find you. yet here you are, the side of your face tainted in rich soil as green flecks of moss littered over your squished cheek and soft locks. your fur-balled tail twitched higher in the air as his fingers ran dangerously closer around the skin of your lower back, but that’s all you can realize before he hooks his grip on the crease of your thighs and hips, hands wrapped around your plushed hips in a tight vice.

the back door of your cottage was right there, just an arms length out of reach and so close to the softness of your blankets, so so close to the warmth and comfort of your nest, but the hybrid is never patient enough when he wants you for himself.

he’d rather take you right where he personally loved seeing you, attending to your various flowers in the garden he formulated for you years ago. it is considered your second safe space, one you loved sharing with him either by picking out his favorite lily and tucking it over his ear or simply informing him on new changes you made for better growth of your plant babies.

he knew how much you valued nature as a bunny hybrid, wanting you to feel as if your cottage was your natural playground, wanting to ensure your happiness and connection with the green nursery.

he had the same innocent thought before he appeared behind you, simply gazing at your seated frame as you tend a patch of lilies planted by the edge of the back porch. his lovely rabbit; legs and feet tucked underneath your body, long, pin straight ears forever sensitive and twitching at the sound of your own tone as you hum a soft song he recognizes — completely unaware of his presence until he made it known, thought now melting into sweet desire.

and you definitely weren’t opposed to it either…

he was so happy to see you preen all too happy when you allowed him to press you into a presenting position with a soft hand on your back, pull your cotton panties taut to the side with his other heavy palm and let his flicking tongue do as it pleases onto your syrupy, slicking flower for a while. he is so eager, parting your petals open with gentle licks and wrapping his lips around your swollen bud, ignoring your bubbling whines and lapping until your eyes rolled shut and your liquid nectar coated his entire lower face in a wet splash, for a second time…

and yet you still had the gull to ask him in that soft voice, if you two could do this inside, like normal humans. it was confusing.

he paused and looked at the perfectly ruined sight, validating his conclusion that there was no way was he going to stop now.

not when he knows you clearly don’t mind if you were letting him suckle on your cum just seconds ago, your ass still high in the air after he practically ripped off your soiled underwear and puffy tail lifted towards the sky to not hinder his ease of licking you clean.

not when your skin looked so alive against the vibrant array of colors that glimmer in your garden after he pulled off your sheer black babydoll, pretty face cushioned against your arms beneath you and limp, folded ears laying flat against his favorite flowers, rosy lilies.

absolutely no way. you are staying right here.

it’s all natural, so why not do it in the rawest way possible?

the birds above the tall pine trees chirped in a hymnal melody you’ve grown fond of, the rays of sun painted a golden glow onto your skin and heated your back as your spine arched further, body elongating and decompressing with each rock of his hips.

you appeared as soft as you felt, and he couldn’t get enough of the way you tremble despite there being no wind within the still forest, straight adoration dilating his pupils as they gaze upon the ruffle your tail does when he snaps his hips into a specific angle.

he molds himself onto your body and he doesn't hesitate to whisper sweet nothings into your long ears, calling you all the honeyed names he could think of— or maybe even the worse one that gets you mewling into the grassy plain below, his sweet bunny.

he couldn’t care about the fact that any of the other hybrids could easily return back from their hunt and see him take the bunny in this way, no.

but how could he, when he’s incredibly deep into you? watching as his cock disappears deep in your fluttering pussy and marvel at how wet he glistens every pull out, gaze darkening as his tip catches on your opening with your hurried clench. he plunges deeper until his base squishes against your reddened rump and his balls kiss your puffed button of sensitive nerves, reveling in the sound of your weak whimpers.

he had to pause to gaze dreamily at the sight. the swell in his heart grows bigger upon the pretty sight, your arched figure framed by green wisps, flowers spreading out and bowing under your weight, jolting along with you with each press of his hips.

the thickness of your plush thighs, a bunny trait he could never not love. muscles strong and sturdy enough to keep you in this position, and catch some of the impact of his thrusts with audible plaps. the way moans fall freely from your trembling lips as you press against his thick cock, using your legs to thrust yourself back and meet his quick pace.

and that’s when he could tell you were getting closer, that you couldn’t hold on any longer, his long body bending over yours easily and hands snaking around your front. he lifts you off the soft petals, warm palms walking up your frame as if they were tracing over a delicate art piece, remembering the ridges, curves and small marks on the smooth plains of your skin. they walk over the swell of your breast and hike over your shoulders, pulling you upwards into his body because he wants you pressed closer. wanting to feel the trembles of your orgasm wash over you against his heated skin.

he falls in love with how pliable and small your features are in his hands, how much he can grip and hold onto within just one palm.

dirt digs deeper in the crest of your claws as your elbows lock and straighten, arms slightly shaking as you uphold your upper body. he lifts your head up with a hand underneath your jaw, craning your neck until your ears flap back over your messy heap of frizzy locks, draping over your upper spine. dirt brushes against his lips as they peck along your temple, strands of his messy bangs picking up more soil as his head tilts for his lips to reach lower onto your dropped jaw, your moans ringing high into the sunny skies.

they’re noises of love, appreciation, echoing throughout the billowing trees and he knows he’s giving you everything you need right now, despite how messy, how unconventional.

you’re so messy, but this is how he knows you’re supposed to be. fulfilled and taken care of in every way, your primal needs satiated with pure joy at the act of mating in the comfort of raw nature — just like a true bunny.

kisses so soft, showing his affection and appreciation to the art that is his bunny, it contradicts the tough snap of his hips that punch moans out your hoarse throat, implementing his need for ruining you as well. you’re so close, mind buzzing as loud as the bees that often visit your garden during the spring season.

and his praise doesn’t stop; your jaw still gripped in his hand, he pulls your attention towards him as his lips utter soft murmurs and meet yours occasionally between lazy syllables, wholeheartedly eating your noises of satisfaction as if they were the sweetest treat.

his teasing nature doesn’t stop either.

“my sweet bunny, so sweet, you even let yourself be mounted in your garden where anyone can see,” his airy light taunts aim to weaken your already softened bones into a melted puddle of warmed milk, voice low and soft against your love-bitten pout. “kitties have sharp eyes, bunny. what if tyunnie saw you like this, hm?” you’re pliable within his embrace, whimpering in response. it takes a while for you to actually form syllables pass those trembling lips, but when you do, it rocks his world.

“n..no.. don’t say that,”

his moan puffs out as soft as yours just from hearing the sound of your meek, breathless tone.

he clearly saying this because he knows how much you love sharing your comfort space with the feline as well, and the shock he would experience upon seeing the full act on such a sacred space would definitely be fun to see.

“why not? but what about jjunie, his prurient curiosity would be cured if he finally witnesses your true mating desires,” you attempt pulling away from his hold at the mention of the fox hybrid, head twisting but he doesn’t allow you to, your muttered curses choking as he wraps his fingers tighter around your upper jugular, keeping you still as he continues.

a low hum, almost a purr. “would you let him watch you this messy and sticky, playing on dirt?”

“d-don’t be so explic—”

“what about beommie?” he hums thoughtfully as he feels you clench tighter around his throbbing length upon hearing his words. a smile rest of his lips; yes, your pretty bear, he hums again before continuing on with the mission of making you fall apart in his arms, “would your cub like the smell of your garden tainted with our sex?”

you couldn’t respond to that at all, but he knew what you wanted to say.

it’s clear at this point that you wouldn’t mind anything anymore, whining mindlessly in that candied voice of yours, since you’re so caught up on the mind clouding sensation that slowly builds into a breaking point within you. all you felt was his small chuckle puff against your cheek before he pulls away completely, hands falling back onto your hips and lower back as he continues his pace.

“sssssss…” is all you could hiss through your clenched teeth, shut eyelids clenching tighter as you fail to formulate the syllables of his name before your head hangs again and you’re sliding back onto your forearms, face just inches away from a rose petal underneath your drooling lips.

just the sight of you falling apart so gently was enough for his own release to build up, his eyes locked on the way your ears flop forward when your neck falls limp, admiring how your shoulders hunch higher from the ecstatic feeling that coursed through your nerves and tenses your muscles.

“you’re such a soft little thing, falling apart on these pretty flowers,” his voice washes over your floppy ears in a sweet lullaby, sweetened and dripping with pure admiration. the fluffy tips were almost as red with heat as the peonies jolting underneath your stomach and you feel the affects of his praise burning your skin as your face nuzzles into your forearms, your muddled moans vibrating against your tainted flesh. he coos at the mental image of your reddened nose twitching, like it always does when you’re overly sensitive from the pleasure. “gonna cum on the camelias?”

“yes please, binnie.”

he melts at how desperate your shaky plea sounded, it’s almost exasperated and all he wants to do is give you what you need immediately.

you don’t have to tell him twice for him to already get the idea.

the saccharine sound of your croon pushes a wanton moan from his bobbing throat before he could hide it. he sucks his bottom lip into his mouth as he pumps deeper, realizing your silence afterwards was due to the same reason for his.

it’s something common between you both,

when all your attention is focused on chasing that building pleasure, neither of you want to prolong the time any longer. you fall silent upon the sudden rush, mind zeroing in on the pressure. the heat seeps in underneath your skin and melts into liquid adrenaline as his hips piston impossibly faster, and all you could do was just brace longer against the smushed petals. your spit-slicked lips puff, parting around your own forearm as your fanged teeth sink deeper into your skin, holding your breath from the force and pace of his thrusts.

just the sound of the swaying branches surrounding your cottage and the raw noises of your love making was the perfect reminder of your feral desires, sinfully beautiful in your twitching ears. his choked whimpers hide behind his pursed lips, barely audible underneath the viscous squelches of your connected sexes, and you’ve both realized the longer and louder it gets, the harder it was fighting back these inevitable noises.

the restraint grows harder as he fucks you closer towards the sweet release, your eyebrows furrowing in blissful agony, rising like the edge of your impending orgasm.

the lightheaded feeling was euphoric and you’re merely a shaking leaf by the time the pleasure attacks your body in an unexpected pop of pressure, the only thing ringing in your ears being the wet smacks of skin.

then your mind reels in; nerve ending sparking as you focus on everything that’s gotten you into this point, how his slightly rough push and pull feels—

he’s thick, stretching your walls taut around his girth in a heavenly manner- filling you in perfectly, fitting comfortably as each pump fills clouds your mushy thoughts with desperate desire, almost feral. a sudden flipped switch rendering you speechless at the feeling of your boyfriend satiating your need, it’s almost purely animalistic.

it’s when he angles further down and the head of his cock pets over your g-spot that you finally crumble. he grazes over your sweet spot over and over again, until a high cry fills in the empty spaces between each audible smack of skin, jaw completely slacking as your held breath empties your lungs in a raw, unrestrained moan.

and once you come undone, he’s hissing through his fanged teeth, hands gripping tighter and fingers pressing bruising indents into your supple flesh as he feels the constricting vice of your walls tightening around his cock. he tastes metallic iron on his tongue when he lowers his gaze back onto your hips, his lip bruising between his bared teeth.

wet and glistening in the sunlight, you felt a chill overtake your body as your body falls boneless just like he wanted, thighs fully shaking as slick liquid squirts outwards everytime he pulls his hips away before rutting back in.

he follows not long after, his hands planting flat on the ground by your head and nails clawing into the dirt as his rhythm spasms with the help of your sticky release. from the ground, your blurry eyes flutter open and gaze upon a shadow of his frame, his lax ears flopping forward and broad shoulders blocking your back from the sun as he leans closer. his hips snap once more before his jaw slacks with a deep moan, releasing his load in shallow pumps, thick ropes painting your walls and rimming around his base as he nudges impossibly closer.

you feel overwhelmingly full everytime with him, but he stays there to make it stick.

god, he wants it to stick, so fucking bad.

he prays to the orchid petals that rest underneath your drooped ears.

there was so much of his seed that it bubbles out from where he’s still sitting comfortably deep inside you, trickling down the veins underside his length and drips down to his balls, seeping further down with gravity until it’s clinging onto the tip of your twitching clit. you can feel it collect on your sensitive flesh until it was heavy enough to fall onto the soil below your hips as a droplet, stringy like fruit nectar.

and none of you move an inch for a while, giving you an opportunity to bask in the moment.

you wish to stay like this forever, nuzzling into the pressed flowers that litter everywhere underneath your arched figure, connect with nature and get courted— mated in ways you’ve been yearning for, for weeks. the earth thrums underneath your palms, pulsing like the accelerated beat of your heart and in rhythm of his light ruts. it’s dirty in every way, ways that would even be a bit skeptical for the other hybrids.

but can you truly be at blame?

you’re just merely a bunny.

and he knows you.

with a long string of whispered curses and tender praises, he milks both of your releases with shallow grinds for long enough before it reaches the brink of unbearable overstimulation, watching as you fall out of that high and into a cloud of fuzzy haze.

a beat of time froze as the birds continue to chirp loud and clear.

soft pants and audible whines were all that was left of you both, falling limp, your knees sliding easier against the now dampened dirt as his hips press flush against your ass, rutting deeper and pushing you further down onto the bed of flowers. he can feel your tail ruffling with satisfaction against his lower navel as he drapes his lean body over yours, littering pecks onto every inch of your spine as you bask in the post glow, preening and nudging deeper in response to your rising purrs.

it’s true, he knows how to take care of his bunny, because it’s what you both need.

he knows it’s what you both wanted and what you both desired, down to the most primal instinct.

he knows that sometimes it’s necessary to let loose and fall prey to your animalistic traits, satisfy the feral feeling for a moment.

the breaking point before a reset.

soobin was itching for this, yearning, waiting for the right moment and catching it on time— when he knew you were pining, craving it too.

he knew from the moment you blinked at him with rounded eyes right as the last hybrid locked the front gate and waved him goodbye, running off after the others for their hunt and leaving you both alone,

the only two bunnies.

his own puff-ball tail ruffles with glee as pride overrides all other emotions within his hormones, his hands kneading your soft skin, soiling the tan flesh with more dirt from his palms.

he wants for you to have a simple life, live happily in the warmth of your shared cottage and he’s always in dire need to show his love for you. it’s an overwhelming need, and what better way than to express it by connecting in the best way possible on these flowers?

don’t think he didn’t know the meanings of each flower you’ve planted in your garden. of course he was going to catch onto your subtle signs, being the attentive bunny you’ve fell in love with.

[torucider]

geto 😳🤤 hi guys

[nanaslutt]

welcome to my third smau mlist!! ૮꒰ྀི∩´ ᵕ `∩꒱ྀིა

౨ৎ feel free to send an ask to my inbox if u have an idea for a smau (no suggestive prompts for under 18 characters) ౨ৎ

jjk smaus

✿ “did you feel that? that was me bouncing on it telepathically”

✿ them begging to fuck you after being on a sex ban for a week

✿ texting them when your power goes out

✿ texting them one final time before you die

✿ pranking them by asking them about the date “they planned”

✿ i need you (comfort)

✿ asking if they’re playing no nut november

✿ them accidentally walking in on you when you’re changing (pre-relationship)

✿ asking if they can be more gentle during sex

✿ walking in on them changing

✿ i already put a towel down so we don’t make a mess

✿ no christmas plans? now you do!

✿ your present is waiting for you on the bed

✿ when they can’t get it up

✿ sending them a pic of you in their underwear

✿ asking them what animal you remind them of

✿ “i can’t pay the mortgage”

✿ “raw, next question”

✿ signing them up for christmas caroling

✿ asking them to see it soft

✿ putting a mistletoe as ur belly button ring

✿ when someone interrupts sexy time

✿ they accidentally eat a special brownie

✿ “can your boyfriend fight?”

✿ giving them unnecessary updates

✿ obnoxious neighbor

✿ being the obnoxious neighbor

✿ waxing their chest

✿ paying for their gas

✿ “in another universe you and i are seahorses so i can get you pregnant”

✿ “help me choose a necklace”

✿ sending them a grocery list and one of the items is a pregnancy test

✿ be my valentine?

✿ i’m sleeping at my place tonight

✿ wanna watch a horror movie while i warm ur cock?

✿ when they find ur baby photos

✿ do you ever wish u were taller?

✿ sending them a suprise arch pic

✿ asking to jerk them off with a fleshlight

✿ what thigh is it resting on?

✿ asking them questions about their 🍆

✿ ur vibrator dies

✿ im so hungry i could eat—

✿ sticking ur hand down their shirt and running away

✿ asking them if they think you could be on the cover of vogue

✿ you don’t finger me nearly as much as you should

✿ sucking on a popsicle to tease them

✿ texting you after an argument

✿ not denying the girlfriend assumptions

✿ texting ur ex to say goodnight

✿ “come over, no one is home”

✿ hearing them through the walls

✿ asking them what underwear they have on so you can match

✿ “do you think we would’ve been together in highschool?”

✿ asking you to text them when you get home

✿ drop them drawls

✿ the one bed trope

✿ showing them ur new panties

✿ getting lost in a cornfield at night

✿ differing halloween plans

✿ don’t shave ur stubble

✿ be my gym buddy?